make_v to_o themselves_o posy_n of_o the_o weeding_n of_o that_o garden_n into_o which_o christ_n himself_o come_v down_o 1._o upon_o which_o both_o the_o north_n and_o south-wind_n do_v blow_n 16._o in_o which_o be_v a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n and_o stream_n from_o lebanon_n 15._o about_o which_o be_v a_o enclosure_n of_o brotherly_a affection_n 1._o will_v you_o forsake_v the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n and_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n for_o such_o a_o nosegay_n for_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o apparent_a unto_o your_o majesty_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n now_o hold_v as_o in_o opposition_n unto_o we_o be_v but_o so_o many_o condemn_a heresy_n by_o the_o ancient_n and_o orthodoxal_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o never_o oppose_v by_o any_o of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n protestant_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v this_o they_o have_v from_o the_o donatist_n for_o which_o they_o be_v frequent_o reprove_v by_o st._n augustin_n donat._n protestant_n deny_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o urge_v scripture_n only_o this_o they_o have_v from_o the_o arrian_n who_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o by_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustin_n both_o ult_n protestant_n teach_v that_o priest_n may_v marry_v this_o they_o have_v from_o vigilantius_n who_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o by_o st._n hieronimus_fw-la 1._o protestant_n deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a this_o they_o have_v from_o arrius_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o saint_n august_n and_o epiphanius_n both_o 75._o protestant_n deny_v invocation_n of_o saint_n this_o they_o have_v from_o vigilantius_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o saint_n hieron_n 3._o protestant_n deny_v reverence_n to_o image_n this_o they_o have_v from_o xenias_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o nicephorus_n 55._o protestant_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n this_o they_o have_v from_o the_o carpenaite_n who_o be_v say_v saint_n augustin_n the_o first_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o judas_n be_v the_o first_o suborner_fw-ge and_o maintainer_n of_o this_o heresy_n psal_n protestant_n deny_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n so_o do_v the_o novatian_a heretic_n and_o the_o montanist_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n hieron_n 54._o protestant_n say_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o this_o they_o have_v from_o the_o pseudo-apostle_n for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o st._n augustin_n 14._o last_o as_o i_o have_v show_v your_o majesty_n that_o your_o church_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o be_v but_o a_o congery_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n to_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o make_v a_o enlargement_n but_o that_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v be_v too_o tedious_a already_o so_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o church_n as_o she_o stand_v in_o opposition_n unto_o you_o be_v true_a and_o right_a even_o yourselves_o be_v witness_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v our_o doctrine_n among_o your_o own_o doctor_n first_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o you_o court_v to_o your_o side_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v protestant_n according_a to_o your_o vulgar_a reception_n be_v you_o call_v all_o those_o protestant_n who_o be_v or_o be_v in_o any_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o in_o their_o tenant_n otherwise_o they_o never_o so_o much_o do_v disagree_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n with_o which_o you_o so_o often_o hit_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n and_o take_v to_o be_v of_o your_o faction_n she_o hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o many_o other_o master_n parker_n confess_v that_o luther_n cross_v himself_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o be_v never_o see_v to_o be_v paint_v pray_v but_o before_o a_o crucifix_n 636._o as_o touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n say_v luther_n i_o think_v with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o hold_v that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o and_o invocate_v spal_n i_o never_o deny_v purgatory_n say_v luther_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v it_o as_o i_o have_v often_o write_v and_o confess_v 378._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a say_v luther_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o caesar_n upon_o their_o coin_n much_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o have_v in_o their_o church_n cross_n and_o image_n of_o mary_n 33._o and_o last_o he_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n 375._o but_o let_v we_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o consider_v what_o they_o hold_v who_o you_o call_v your_o predecessor_n under_o who_o you_o shroud_v your_o visibility_n and_o on_o who_o you_o look_v beyond_o luther_n for_o your_o doctrine_n patronage_n viz._n first_o upon_o the_o hussites_n who_o break_v forth_o about_o the_o year_n 1400._o they_o hold_v seven_o sacrament_n 16._o transubstantiation_n 209._o the_o pope_n primacy_n 8._o and_o the_o mass_n missa_fw-la as_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n acknowledge_v let_v we_o go_v further_o and_o consider_v wickliff_n our_o own_o countryman_n who_o appear_v about_o the_o year_n 1370._o he_o maintain_v holy_a water_n 17._o worship_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n 9_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n mariae_fw-la the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n 18._o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n marci_n moreover_o he_o hold_v opinion_n contrary_a and_o condemn_v both_o by_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n as_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n his_o ordain_v consecrate_v or_o baptise_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n 4._o he_o condemn_v lawful_a oath_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n 43._o last_o he_o maintain_v that_o any_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o temporal_a possession_n 96._o this_o last_o opinion_n be_v such_o savoury_a doctrine_n that_o rather_o than_o some_o of_o those_o time_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o that_o they_o will_v listen_v to_o all_o as_o the_o greedy_a appetite_n to_o bishop_n land_n make_v some_o now_o adays_o to_o hearken_v unto_o any_o thing_n that_o crier_n down_o of_o bishop_n shall_v foment_n to_o go_v further_o yet_o to_o the_o waldenses_n descend_v from_o the_o race_n of_o one_o waldo_n a_o merchant_n of_o lion_n who_o break_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 1220._o these_o man_n hold_v the_o real_a presence_n 450._o for_o which_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o calvin_n these_o man_n extol_v the_o merit_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n 1498._o and_o many_o other_o opinion_n which_o most_o protestant_n no_o way_n allow_v 1502._o and_o last_o i_o shall_v run_v your_o pedigree_n to_o the_o radix_fw-la and_o utmost_a derivation_n that_o the_o best_a read_v herald_n in_o the_o protestant_a genealogy_n can_v run_v its_o linc_fw-la and_o that_o be_v to_o the_o waldenses_n and_o to_o berengarius_fw-la who_o broach_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o year_n 1048._o and_o he_o hold_v all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o we_o hold_v only_o he_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o take_v he_o into_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o protestant_n and_o reformer_n notwithstanding_o he_o present_o afterward_o recant_v and_o die_v a_o catholic_n so_o it_o end_n where_o it_o never_o have_v beginning_n final_o if_o neither_o prescription_n of_o 1600_o year_n possession_n and_o continuance_n of_o our_o church_n doctrine_n nor_o our_o evidence_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o father_n witnessing_n to_o that_o evidence_n nor_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n nor_o your_o own_o acknowledgement_n be_v sufficient_a to_o mollify_v and_o turn_v your_o royal_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mean_n leave_v for_o truth_n or_o i_o but_o i_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o marquesse_n of_o worcester_z his_o reply_n to_o the_o king_n paper_n your_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o wave_v all_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr 1._o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o wave_v all_o 52._o the_o mark_v of_o the_o true_a church_n assign_v by_o the_o marquesse_n but_o show_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v without_o distinction_n and_o further_a explication_n belong_v to_o a_o false_a church_n from_o jer._n 44._o 16._o his_o majesty_n show_v that_o antiquity_n succession_n and_o universality_n be_v allege_v in_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n that_o demetrius_n act_n 19_o allege_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n and_o that_o amb._n symmachus_n allege_v antiquity_n as_o a_o plea_n for_o all_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n page_n 47._o that_o ezechiel_n bid_v be_v not_o stiff-necked_a as_o your_o forefather_n be_v page_n ibid._n these_o word_n the_o place_n be_v not_o cite_v i_o confess_v i_o can_v
believe_v crederem_fw-la for_o credidissem_fw-la the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v or_o have_v move_v comoveret_n for_o commovisset_fw-la i_o to_o it_o 364_o 365_o etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o rejoynder_n 1_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_z 1_o 2_o 2_o of_o luther_n doctrine_n 3_o to_o 20_o 3_o zuinglius_fw-la vindicate_v from_o that_o which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o 19_o 4_o of_o calvines_n doctrine_n 20_o to_o 35_o 5_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o doctrine_n 35_o to_o 40_o 6_o of_o melancthons_n doctrine_n 40_o 41_o 42._o 7_o of_o andrea_n musculus_fw-la his_o doctrine_n 42._o and_o in_o the_o addition_n 8_o of_o the_o divison_n that_o be_v among_o protestant_n 42_o 9_o of_o that_o unity_n which_o be_v among_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 42_o to_o 46_o 10_o of_o crime_n charge_v upon_o protestant_n and_o the_o testimony_n allege_v for_o proof_n of_o they_o 46_o 11_o of_o luther_n conference_n with_o the_o devil_n 46_o 47_o 48_o 12_o whether_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v a_o author_n of_o war_n and_o a_o disturber_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 48_o 49_o 13_o beza_n clear_v of_o a_o foul_a aspersion_n cast_v upon_o he_o 49_o 50_o 14_o of_o luther_n writing_n against_o king_n henry_n 8._o 50_o 51_o 15_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a as_o they_o be_v censure_v 51_o 52_o 16_o a_o vindication_n of_o calvin_n in_o respect_n of_o vild_a aspersion_n cast_v upon_o he_o 53_o 54_o 17_o mantuan_n testimony_n concern_v rome_n and_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o it_o 54_o 55_o 18_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o the_o same_o still_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o 55_o 19_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 55_o 56_o 57_o 20_o of_o lent-fast_a 57_o 58_o 21_o of_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 58_o 59_o 60_o 22_o of_o diverse_a ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v in_o baptism_n 60_o 61_o 23_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o 61_o 62_o 63_o 24_o of_o the_o several_a ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 63_o 64_o 65_o 25_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o supremacy_n 65_o 66_o 67_o 26_o of_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 67_o 68_o 69_o 27_o of_o festival_n 69_o 70_o 28_o of_o relic_n 70_o 71_o 29_o of_o picture_n and_o image_n 71_o to_o 77_o 30_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 77_o 31_o of_o luther_n husse_n and_o wickliff_n hold_v some_o error_n and_o so_o other_o that_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 78_o 32_o that_o some_o before_o berengarius_fw-la as_o namely_o bertram_n do_v profess_o impugn_v that_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v 79_o 80_o certamen_fw-la reli_fw-la giosum_fw-la or_o a_o conference_n between_o the_o late_a king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o late_a lord_n marquesse_n of_o worcester_n concern_v religion_n at_o his_o majesty_n be_v at_o ragland-castle_n 1646._o marquesse_n sir_n i_o hope_v if_o they_o catch_v we_o in_o the_o act_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deem_v in_o i_o a_o act_n of_o so_o high_a conspiracy_n in_o regard_n that_o i_o enter_v the_o list_n lean_v upon_o a_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o church_n to_o who_o the_o king_n reply_v as_o merry_o my_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o your_o lordship_n for_o the_o doctor_n sake_n or_o a_o worse_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n for_o your_o lordship_n sake_n for_o though_o you_o lean_a much_o upon_o his_o arm_n yet_o he_o may_v lean_v more_o upon_o your_o judgement_n marq._n sir_n it_o conduce_v a_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o little_a serious_a in_o the_o thing_n you_o speak_v of_o your_o majesty_n know_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o doctor_n and_o my_o obligation_n to_o he_o which_o difference_n in_o opinion_n shall_v never_o mitigate_v in_o point_n of_o affection_n but_o i_o protest_v unto_o you_o i_o can_v never_o gain_v the_o least_o ground_n of_o he_o yet_o in_o persuade_v he_o from_o his_o principle_n king_n it_o may_v be_v your_o lordship_n hope_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o weak_a disputant_n of_o i_o marq._n not_o so_o and_o if_o it_o please_v your_o majesty_n but_o i_o think_v thus_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o make_v i_o so_o happy_a a_o instrument_n of_o his_o church_n good_a as_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o incline_v your_o royal_a heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n i_o believe_v that_o he_o and_o thousand_o such_o as_o he_o will_v be_v soon_o bring_v to_o follow_v your_o majesty_n in_o the_o right_a way_n who_o be_v so_o constant_a follower_n of_o your_o step_n whilst_o you_o be_v in_o a_o wrong_a path_n the_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v the_o relation_n which_o their_o hierarchy_n have_v to_o the_o crown_n which_o must_v be_v no_o long_o so_o but_o whilst_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o soul_n stand_v as_o a_o reserve_n to_o the_o regiment_n of_o life_n and_o fortune_n the_o preferment_n which_o they_o expect_v from_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o preferment_n which_o they_o have_v already_o which_o they_o must_v no_o long_o enjoy_v then_o whilst_o they_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n cause_v they_o to_o smother_v their_o own_o knowledge_n whilst_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v with_o interest_n whereas_o if_o the_o strong_a tide_n of_o your_o majesty_n opinion_n be_v but_o once_o turn_v all_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o river_n will_v soon_o turn_v head_n hereupon_o the_o marquesse_n fall_v abrupt_o from_o his_o subject_n and_o ask_v the_o king_n sir_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o want_v the_o king_n smile_v a_o little_a at_o his_o sudden_a break_v off_o and_o make_v such_o preposterous_a haste_n to_o ask_v that_o question_n answer_v king_n my_o lord_n i_o want_v a_o army_n can_v you_o help_v i_o to_o one_o marq._n yes_o that_o i_o can_v and_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v your_o majesty_n commit_v yourself_o to_o their_o fidelity_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o conqueror_n fight_v as_o often_o as_o you_o please_v king_n my_o lord_n such_o a_o army_n will_v do_v the_o business_n i_o pray_v let_v i_o have_v it_o marq._n what_o if_o your_o majesty_n will_v not_o confide_v in_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v present_v unto_o you_o king_n my_o lord_n i_o will_v fain_o see_v it_o and_o as_o fain_o confide_v in_o that_o of_o which_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v confident_a marq._n take_v gedeon_n three_o hundred_o man_n and_o let_v the_o rest_n be_v go_v king_n your_o lordship_n speak_v mystical_o will_v it_o please_v you_o to_o be_v plain_a a_o little_a marq._n come_v i_o see_v i_o must_v come_v near_o to_o you_o sir_n it_o be_v thus_o god_n expect_v a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o your_o hand_n but_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v his_o expectation_n nor_o his_o mercy_n towards_o you_o when_o your_o enemy_n have_v more_o city_n and_o garrison_n than_o you_o have_v private_a family_n to_o take_v your_o part_n when_o they_o have_v more_o cannon_n than_o you_o have_v musket_n when_o the_o people_n crowd_v to_o heap_v treasure_n against_o you_o whilst_o your_o majesty_n friend_n be_v fain_o here_o and_o there_o to_o make_v a_o gather_n for_o you_o when_o they_o have_v navy_n at_o sea_n whilst_o your_o majesty_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o boat_n upon_o the_o river_n whilst_o the_o odds_n in_o number_n against_o you_o be_v like_o a_o full_a crop_n against_o a_o glean_v then_o god_n wrought_v his_o miracle_n in_o make_v your_o glean_v big_a than_o their_o vintage_n he_o put_v the_o power_n into_o your_o hand_n and_o make_v you_o able_a to_o declare_v yourself_o a_o true_a man_n to_o god_n and_o grateful_a to_o your_o friend_n but_o like_o the_o man_n who_o the_o prophet_n make_v mention_n of_o who_o bestow_v great_a cost_n and_o pain_n upon_o his_o vincyard_n and_o at_o last_o it_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o wild_a grape_n so_o when_o god_n have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o you_o and_o expect_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v give_v his_o church_n some_o respite_n to_o their_o oppression_n i_o hear_v say_v you_o make_v vow_n that_o if_o god_n bless_v you_o but_o fight_n that_o day_n with_o victory_n you_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o catholic_a in_o your_o army_n for_o which_o i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o you_o that_o i_o be_o
light_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n this_o body_n so_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a be_v but_o the_o same_o light_n which_o be_v before_o we_o can_v make_v it_o another_o though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n like_o the_o light_n that_o be_v concomitant_a and_o precedent_a to_o the_o sun_n be_v distinct_a in_o term_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o its_o own_o light_n shut_v your_o eye_n from_o this_o light_n and_o you_o can_v behold_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n shut_v your_o eye_n against_o one_o and_o you_o be_v blind_a in_o both_o he_o never_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n if_o you_o admit_v sillogisme_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la you_o will_v meet_v with_o many_o paralogisme_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la cry_v down_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o pull_v out_o the_o scripture_n efficacy_n give_v but_o the_o church_n the_o lie_n now_o and_o then_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v enough_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a here_o and_o there_o they_o who_o have_v set_v so_o little_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v set_v by_o half_a the_o scripture_n and_o will_v at_o last_o throw_v all_o away_o wherefore_o in_o a_o word_n as_o to_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o open_v a_o vein_n so_o to_o question_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n propose_v be_v to_o tear_v the_o seamelesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o pierce_v his_o body_n king_n my_o lord_n i_o see_v you_o be_v better_o provide_v with_o argument_n than_o i_o be_o with_o memory_n to_o run_v through_o the_o series_n of_o your_o discourse_n satisfy_v i_o but_o in_o one_o thing_n and_o i_o shall_v soon_o yield_v to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v and_o that_o be_v concern_v this_o catholic_n church_n you_o talk_v of_o i_o know_v the_o creed_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o and_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v hear_v it_o but_o neither_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n marq._n gracious_a sir_n the_o creed_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n king_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_n then_o believe_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v now_o believe_v marq._n the_o roman_a faith_n then_o and_o now_o be_v the_o same_o king_n i_o deny_v that_o my_o lord_n marq._n when_o do_v they_o alter_v their_o faith_n king_n that_o require_v a_o library_n neither_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o time_n when_o if_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_n his_o tare_n whilst_o the_o husbandman_n be_v asleep_a and_o afterward_o he_o awake_v and_o see_v the_o tare_n be_v they_o not_o tare_n because_o the_o husbandman_n know_v not_o when_o they_o be_v sow_v marq._n and_o if_o it_o please_v your_o majesty_n in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o apparent_a your_o similitude_n hold_v good_a but_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o so_o without_o dispute_n as_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o grant_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v error_n which_o we_o believe_v contrary_a to_o your_o tenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v humble_o entreat_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v the_o proof_n which_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n peroone_a have_v make_v concern_v this_o particular_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o your_o royal_a father_n his_o apology_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n where_o he_o prove_v how_o that_o all_o the_o tenant_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n now_o between_o you_o and_o we_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v no_o injury_n to_o reason_n to_o require_v belief_n that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o universal_o receive_v and_o no_o time_n can_v be_v set_v down_o when_o those_o tenant_n or_o ceremony_n do_v arise_v must_v needs_o be_v catholic_n for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o apostolical_a for_o institution_n though_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v such_o for_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n command_v timothy_n to_o keep_v fast_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o by_o writ_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v no_o tradition_n we_o may_v come_v at_o last_o to_o believe_v no_o write_n king_n that_o be_v your_o own_o fault_n wherefore_o i_o blame_v your_o church_n for_o the_o way_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n not_o believe_v be_v to_o add_v unto_o they_o new_a invention_n and_o say_v they_o be_v scripture_n marq._n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o mean_a esteem_n then_o as_o among_o some_o she_o have_v now_o certain_o the_o former_a book_n receive_v into_o her_o canon_n will_v have_v be_v much_o prejudice_v by_o the_o admittance_n of_o the_o latter_a wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n be_v questionable_a than_o all_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n king_n my_o lord_n you_o have_v not_o satisfy_v i_o where_o this_o church_n be_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o cardinal_n book_n i_o have_v see_v it_o and_o have_v read_v a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o do_v not_o remember_v neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o which_o you_o say_v marq._n it_o may_v be_v the_o proof_n be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o your_o majesty_n do_v not_o read_v and_o as_o for_o my_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v this_o church_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o guide_v i_o thus_o shall_v do_v my_o endeavour_n that_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v most_o catholic_n and_o universal_a must_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la king_n my_o lord_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o most_o universal_a the_o grecian_a church_n be_v far_o more_o spread_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o mahumetanes_n be_v large_a than_o both_o marq._n first_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n either_o for_o a_o english_a man_n or_o a_o protestant_n but_o for_o a_o grecian_a or_o mahumetane_a not_o for_o a_o english_a man_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o conversion_n from_o rome_n and_o therefore_o he_o in_o reason_n shall_v not_o look_v beyond_o rome_n or_o the_o doctrine_n that_o rome_n practise_v then_o when_o they_o convert_v england_n nor_o for_o a_o protestant_n because_o he_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o grecian_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n as_o from_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o look_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o find_v beside_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v long_o ago_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o other_o shall_v make_v argument_n for_o she_o who_o be_v not_o of_o she_o when_o she_o stand_v in_o no_o competition_n herself_o beside_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n wherever_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v or_o have_v be_v plant_v where_o there_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n but_o there_o be_v diverse_a country_n in_o christendom_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o professor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o turk_n dominion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v not_o multitude_n of_o roman_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o protestant_a country_n in_o christendom_n where_o there_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n numberless_a but_o not_o a_o protestant_n among_o the_o native_n neither_o of_o spain_n or_o italy_n show_v i_o but_o one_o protestant_a country_n in_o the_o world_n who_o ever_o desert_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o they_o do_v it_o by_o rebellion_n except_o england_n and_o there_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o principal_a reformer_n i_o pray_v god_n they_o do_v not_o both_o suffer_v for_o it_o show_v i_o but_o one_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o another_o ask_v a_o english_a protestant_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n search_v for_o their_o tenant_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o english_a protestant_n as_o they_o be_v from_o one_o another_o run_v to_o the_o waldenses_n for_o
else_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n will_v never_o be_v determine_v which_o society_n be_v there_o call_v the_o church_n which_o church_n we_o be_v to_o find_v king_n i_o pray_v my_o lord_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n do_v you_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n marq._n i_o do_v so_o king_n my_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o to_o be_v both_o universal_a and_o particular_a marq._n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a for_o the_o general_n of_o your_o army_n to_o be_v general_n of_o all_o your_o officer_n and_o soldier_n and_o yet_o a_o particular_a man_n by_o the_o word_n roman_n we_o intend_v not_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o church_n which_o adhere_v and_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o by_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o judah_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n which_o have_v communion_n with_o she_o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v take_v in_o three_o several_a sense_n formal_o casual_o and_o participative_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o true_a particular_a church_n unite_v in_o one_o selfe-same_a communion_n be_v call_v catholic_n casual_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n for_o as_o much_o as_o she_o infuse_v universality_n into_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n wherefore_o be_v a_o centre_n and_o beginning_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n infuse_v unity_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o universality_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n she_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_n participative_o because_o particular_a church_n agree_v and_o participate_v in_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n king_n you_o have_v satisfy_v i_o why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o your_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v i_o why_o other_o church_n may_v not_o be_v call_v casual_o as_o much_o catholic_n as_o she_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n have_v infuse_v as_o much_o universality_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o she_o do_v and_o be_v both_o centre_n and_o circumference_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o she_o be_v marq._n sir_n as_o to_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v refer_v your_o majesty_n to_o the_o learned_a reply_n that_o the_o profound_a card._n peroon_n so_o respectful_o and_o learned_o make_v to_o your_o royal_a father_n his_o apology_n wherein_o this_o point_n be_v large_o and_o to_o my_o apprehension_n full_o answer_v but_o will_v your_o majesty_n either_o give_v or_o take_v either_o let_v i_o show_v you_o this_o church_n or_o else_o do_v your_o majesty_n show_v it_o i_o king_n my_o lord_n if_o you_o can_v show_v it_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o shut_v my_o eye_n against_o it_o but_o at_o this_o time_n true_o my_o lord_n i_o can_v hardly_o hold_v they_o open_a my_o lord_n i_o pray_v will_v you_o set_v down_o your_o mind_n in_o writing_n and_o i_o will_v promise_v you_o it_o shall_v want_v no_o animadversion_n and_o that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o my_o clear_a opinion_n concern_v it_o marq._n o_o sir_n literae_fw-la scriptae_fw-la manent_fw-la i_o do_v not_o like_a that_o what_o i_o speak_v hère_fw-fr to_o your_o majesty_n i_o can_v promise_v myself_o so_o much_o from_o your_o goodness_n that_o no_o bad_a construction_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o what_o i_o speak_v but_o if_o my_o writing_n shall_v come_v into_o other_o folk_n hand_n i_o may_v just_o fear_v their_o comment_n wherefore_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v king_n my_o lord_n i_o hold_v it_o more_o convenient_a so_o to_o do_v i_o will_v promise_v you_o that_o i_o will_v let_v no_o eye_n but_o my_o own_o view_n your_o paper_n and_o i_o will_v return_v it_o to_o you_o again_o by_o the_o doctor_n marq._n upon_o that_o condition_n i_o be_o content_v i_o have_v one_o request_n more_o unto_o your_o majesty_n that_o you_o will_v make_v one_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o that_o you_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o prejudice_n and_o self-interest_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o so_o much_o fear_v the_o subject_a as_o the_o superior_a who_o be_v over_o all_o and_o then_o you_o can_v do_v amiss_o king_n my_o lord_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o marquesse_n call_v upon_o i_o to_o help_v he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v kneel_v and_o be_v upon_o his_o knee_n he_o desire_v to_o kiss_v his_o majesty_n hand_n which_o he_o do_v say_v sir_n i_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o service_n of_o my_o god_n and_o you_o and_o if_o i_o can_v have_v resist_v this_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n i_o have_v desist_v long_o ago_o but_o i_o can_v not_o wherefore_o on_o both_o my_o knee_n i_o pray_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n but_o will_v direct_v your_o understanding_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v make_v you_o a_o happy_a king_n upon_o earth_n and_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o thereupon_o he_o fall_v a_o weep_a bid_v i_o to_o light_v his_o majesty_n to_o his_o chamber_n as_o the_o king_n be_v go_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o marquesse_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n whereat_o the_o marquesse_n soon_o reply_v it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o king_n say_v god_n direct_v we_o both_o the_o marquesse_n say_v amen_o amen_n i_o pray_v god_n thus_o they_o both_o part_v and_o as_o i_o be_v light_v his_o majesty_n to_o his_o chamber_n his_o majesty_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v to_o have_v find_v the_o old_a man_n so_o ready_a at_o it_o and_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n put_v on_o his_o armour_n yet_o it_o be_v hardly_o proof_n to_o which_o i_o make_v answer_v that_o i_o believe_v his_o lordship_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o wonder_n how_o his_o majesty_n so_o unprepared_a can_v withstand_v the_o onset_n the_o king_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o door_n command_v i_o that_o before_o i_o bring_v he_o his_o lordspips_n paper_n i_o shall_v peruse_v it_o and_o give_v he_o my_o opinion_n of_o it_o which_o i_o promise_v to_o obey_v and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o marquesse_n who_o i_o find_v in_o the_o dark_a upon_o his_o knee_n who_o i_o do_v not_o disturb_v but_o when_o he_o rise_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o doctor_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o be_v do_v i_o be_v give_v god_n thanks_o that_o he_o have_v preserve_v the_o use_n of_o my_o memory_n for_o so_o good_a a_o work_n and_o implore_v a_o blessing_n upon_o my_o endeavour_n to_o which_o i_o make_v answer_v my_o lord_n no_o question_n but_o you_o think_v it_o a_o good_a work_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o implore_v god_n blessing_n upon_o it_o whereupon_o my_o lord_n say_v ah_o doctor_n i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o think_v so_o too_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o into_o his_o chamber_n he_o further_o say_v unto_o i_o doctor_n bayly_n you_o know_v i_o be_o oblige_v not_o to_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o nature_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v thus_o much_o unto_o you_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o promise_n you_o may_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o ever_o befall_v this_o nation_n i_o say_v no_o more_o good_a night_n to_o you_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o give_v i_o this_o paper_n to_o deliver_v unto_o his_o majesty_n which_o i_o do_v the_o marquesse_n his_o paper_n to_o the_o king_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n one_o that_o it_o may_v be_v uniform_a holy_a that_o it_o may_v be_v certain_a catholic_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o apostolic_a that_o it_o may_v succeed_v this_o church_n must_v be_v either_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o protestant_n or_o else_o some_o other_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o both_o it_o can_v be_v any_o church_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o both_o because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o when_o she_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a join_v herself_o to_o any_o not_o to_o the_o grecian_a for_o that_o hold_v as_o many_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o do_v the_o roman_a nor_o to_o any_o else_o because_o she_o agree_v with_o none_o no_o reform_a church_n under_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v have_v the_o same_o article_n of_o belief_n as_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o any_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a she_o never_o have_v a_o be_v and_o with_o
succession_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v universality_n so_o demetrius_n urge_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n for_o his_o godde_n 〈…〉_z viz._n that_o her_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v 〈…〉_z magnificence_n destroy_v who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v so_o symachus_n that_o wise_a senator_n though_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n servanda_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la tot_fw-la seculis_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o sequendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la parent_n qui_fw-la feliciter_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la suos_fw-la we_o must_v defend_v that_o religion_n which_o have_v wear_v out_o so_o many_o age_n and_o follow_v our_o father_n step_n who_o have_v so_o happy_o follow_v they_o so_o prudentius_n will_v have_v put_v back_o christianity_n itself_o viz._n nunc_fw-la dogma_fw-la nobis_fw-la christianum_fw-la nascitur_fw-la post_fw-la evolutos_fw-la mille_fw-la demum_fw-la consules_a now_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o thousand_o consulship_n but_o ezekiel_n read_v we_o another_o lecture_n ne_o obdurate_a cervices_fw-la vestras_fw-la ut_fw-la patres_fw-la vestri_fw-la cedite_fw-la manum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la ingredimini_fw-la sanctuarium_fw-la ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la sanctificavit_fw-la in_o seculum_fw-la &_o colite_fw-la jehovam_fw-la deum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la be_v not_o stiff-necked_a as_o your_o fore_a father_n be_v resist_v not_o the_o mighty_a god_n enter_v into_o his_o sactuary_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o and_o worship_v you_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n radbodus_n king_n of_o phrygia_n be_v about_o to_o be_v baptize_v ask_v the_o bishop_n what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o his_o ancestor_n who_o be_v dead_a without_o be_v baptize_v the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o hell_n whereupon_o the_o king_n sudden_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o font_n say_v ibi_fw-la profecto_fw-la i_o illis_fw-la comitem_fw-la adjungam_fw-la thither_o will_v i_o go_v unto_o they_o no_o less_o wise_a be_v they_o who_o have_v rather_o err_v with_o father_n and_o counsel_n then_o rectify_v their_o understanding_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o square_v their_o faith_n according_a to_o its_o rule_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o hearken_v to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n mat._n 21._o 12._o as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v tell_v you_o where_o auditis_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la antiquis_fw-la be_v explode_v and_o ego_fw-la dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la be_v come_v in_o its_o place_n which_o of_o they_o all_o can_v attribute_v that_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n paul_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o more_o than_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o wherefore_o if_o you_o cry_v never_o so_o loud_a sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o holy_a mother_n church_n holy_a mother_n church_n as_o of_o old_a they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o but_o templum_fw-la domini_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v cry_v as_o loud_o again_o with_o the_o prophet_n quomodo_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la meretrix_n urbs_fw-la fidelis_fw-la how_o be_v the_o faith_n full_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n if_o you_o vaunt_v never_o so_o much_o of_o your_o roman_a catholic_n church_n we_o can_v tell_v you_o out_o of_o saint_n john_n that_o she_o be_v become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v it_o impossible_a but_o that_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n you_o call_v we_o heretic_n we_o answer_v you_o with_o saint_n paul_n act._n 24._o 14._o after_o the_o way_n which_o you_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v we_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v grant_v you_o that_o all_o those_o mark_n which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o be_v mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o i_o will_v grant_v you_o more_o that_o they_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o than_o you_o must_v grant_v i_o thus_o much_o that_o they_o be_v as_o well_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o chucch_n who_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o maintain_v when_o she_o wrought_v those_o conversion_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o she_o if_o she_o have_v change_v she_o first_o love_n and_o fall_v from_o her_o old_a principle_n for_o it_o will_v do_v she_o no_o good_a to_o keep_v possession_n of_o the_o key_n when_o the_o lock_n be_v change_v now_o to_o try_v whether_o she_o have_v do_v so_o or_o no_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a way_n then_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o white_a in_o that_o butt_n of_o earth_n at_o which_o we_o all_o must_v aim_v yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o heart_n centre_n or_o peg_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o white_a that_o hold_v it_o up_o from_o whence_o we_o must_v measure_v especial_o when_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o white_a we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o in_o gremio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o that_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o nearness_n unto_o truth_n must_v be_v decide_v for_o that_o which_o must_v determine_v truth_n must_v not_o be_v fallible_a but_o whether_o you_o mean_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n they_o both_o have_v err_v i_o discover_v no_o father_n nakedness_n but_o deplore_v their_o infirmity_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o arm_n of_o flesh_n tertullian_n be_v a_o montanist_n cyprian_n a_o rebaptist_n origen_n a_o anthropomorphist_n heirom_n a_o monoganist_n nazianzen_n a_o angelist_n eusebius_n a_o arrian_n saint_n augustine_n have_v write_v so_o many_o error_n as_o occasion_v the_o write_n of_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o retractation_n they_o have_v often_o time_n contradict_v one_o another_o and_o sometime_o themselves_o now_o for_o general_a counsel_n do_v not_o that_o concilium_fw-la ariminense_n conclude_v for_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n do_v not_o that_o concilium_fw-la ephesinum_fw-la conclude_v for_o the_o eutichian_a heresy_n do_v not_o that_o concilium_fw-la carthaginense_n conclude_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v be_v not_o athanasius_n condemn_v in_o concilio_fw-la tyrioi_fw-la be_v not_o eiconolatria_n establish_v in_o concilio_fw-la nicaeno_n secundo_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n more_o to_o be_v prefer_v then_o any_o or_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o one_o of_o they_o betray_v his_o saviour_n another_o deny_v he_o all_o forsake_v he_o they_o think_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o promise_n only_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o wonder_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o gentile_n saint_n john_n twice_o worship_v the_o angel_n and_o be_v rebuke_v for_o it_o apoc._n 22._o 8._o saint_n paul_n see_v how_o peter_n walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 2._o 14._o not_o only_o peter_n but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o who_o then_o shall_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o monument_n who_o shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o one_o pull_v one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o by_o who_o shall_v we_o be_v direct_v scinditur_fw-la incertum_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o contraria_fw-la vulgus_fw-la you_o that_o cry_v up_o the_o father_n the_o father_n so_o much_o shall_v hear_v how_o the_o father_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n irenaeus_n who_o be_v scholar_n to_o policarpus_fw-la that_o be_v scholar_n to_o saint_n john_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o thus_o say_v ostentione_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n be_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ostendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n be_v the_o evidence_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n can_v be_v manifest_v but_o out_o of_o the_o same_o scripture_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n nos_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la de_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n be_v perfectè_fw-la demonstrantes_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la persuademus_fw-la demonstrative_a strom._n li._n 7._o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o from_o the_o same_o scripture_n perfect_o demonstrate_v do_v we_o draw_v demonstrative_a persuasion_n from_o faith_n crysost_n sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la seipsam_fw-la exponit_fw-la &_o auditorem_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la basilius_n magnus_n quae_fw-la ambiguè_fw-fr &_o quae_fw-la obscurè_fw-la videntur_fw-la
conversion_n so_o as_o to_o convert_v mere_a infidel_n yet_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n viz._n in_o convert_v misbeliever_n they_o have_v do_v much_o this_o the_o marquesse_n pag._n 44._o be_v please_v to_o call_v perversion_n rather_o than_o conversion_n but_o that_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o protestant_n as_o for_o those_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o the_o indies_n by_o the_o romanist_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o the_o sword_n brandish_v by_o the_o spaniard_n that_o do_v work_v they_o 38._o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n a_o learned_a writer_n among_o the_o papist_n write_v of_o the_o indian_n say_v he_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v so_o propound_v and_o declare_v to_o they_o as_o that_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o new_a sin_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v it_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v of_o no_o miracle_n and_o sign_n that_o be_v wrought_v nor_o of_o very_o good_a example_n of_o life_n that_o be_v give_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o many_o scandalous_a act_n and_o many_o impiety_n whereupon_o he_o conceive_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o so_o convenient_o and_o proper_o preach_v to_o that_o barbarous_a people_n as_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o though_o he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o religious_a and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o both_o by_o life_n and_o example_n and_o also_o by_o diligent_a preach_v do_v sufficient_o do_v their_o endeavour_n but_o that_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o other_o who_o mind_v other_o matter_n thus_o i_o have_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v go_v over_o the_o mark_n which_o the_o marquesse_n assign_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o because_o he_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n do_v wave_v they_o all_o whereas_o indeed_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o whole_o wave_v they_o though_o as_o his_o occasion_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o return_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o the_o marquis_n reply_n so_o neither_o will_v they_o its_o likely_a permit_v he_o to_o answer_v the_o former_a paper_n so_o full_o as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v do_v whereas_o the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v sure_o the_o course_n that_o all_o aught_o to_o follow_v that_o will_v discuss_v matter_n of_o religion_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o all_o such_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o determine_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 20._o 3._o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n bid_v let_v they_o show_v their_o church_n only_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n because_o of_o the_o commendation_n that_o optatus_n ambrose_n and_o many_o other_o do_v give_v of_o it_o and_o again_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v say_v he_o thus_o say_v i_o thus_o say_v thou_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v those_o thing_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o we_o allege_v one_o against_o another_o otherwise_o then_o from_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o humane_a token_n but_o by_o divine_a oracle_n but_o say_v the_o marquesse_n what_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v not_o do_v so_o how_o shall_v the_o great_a 52._o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n be_v confute_v or_o censure_v if_o any_o man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n margine_v with_o his_o own_o note_n sense_v with_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o enliven_v with_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n to_o what_o end_n be_v those_o mark_n so_o full_o both_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o set_v down_o if_o we_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o answ_n 1._o though_o heretic_n make_v recourse_n unto_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o course_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v heretic_n that_o do_v it_o the_o marquesse_n himself_o do_v make_v recourse_n unto_o scripture_n in_o set_v down_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o also_o do_v he_o in_o handle_v sundry_a point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n this_o course_n therefore_o himself_o be_v judge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v neither_o certain_o be_v it_o however_o heretic_n may_v abuse_v it_o though_o heretic_n will_v allege_v scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o heresic_n yet_o be_v they_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n the_o sadducee_n think_v by_o scripture_n to_o overthrow_v the_o resurrection_n yet_o by_o scripture_n do_v our_o saviour_n convince_v they_o mat._n 22._o 23._o 32._o yea_o when_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v cite_v scripture_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o therefore_o dislike_v it_o but_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o resist_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o repel_v of_o his_o temptation_n mat._n 4._o 6_o 7._o 2._o it_o be_v true_a none_o may_v appeal_v to_o scripture_n margine_v with_o their_o own_o note_n sense_v with_o their_o own_o meaning_n and_o enliven_v with_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o allege_v scripture_n except_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o scripture_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_z as_o master_n selden_n cite_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d well_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v vain_a but_o what_o this_o make_v against_o his_o majesty_n make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n or_o against_o any_o man_n take_v that_o course_n in_o dispute_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o see_v for_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v so_o make_v recourse_n unto_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n do_v 2._o not_o say_v neither_o aught_o any_o man_n to_o be_v charge_v in_o this_o kind_n except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a 3._o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v that_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_v viz._n universality_n antiquity_n visibility_n succession_n of_o pastor_n unity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o conversion_n of_o nation_n that_o these_o i_o say_v be_v set_v down_o either_o by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o prophet_n as_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n at_o least_o so_o as_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o marquis_n purpose_n viz._n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n your_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o urge_v the_o error_n of_o certain_a father_n 54._o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o authority_n which_o i_o conceive_v will_v have_v be_v so_o have_v they_o be_v all_o montanist_n rebaptist_n all_o anthropomorphist_n and_o all_o of_o they_o general_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n wherewith_o they_o be_v soveral_o charge_v in_o the_o particular_n see_v that_o when_o we_o produce_v a_o father_n we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o produce_v a_o man_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v never_o find_v guile_n the_o infallibility_n be_v never_o attribute_v by_o we_o otherwise_o then_o unto_o the_o church_n not_o unto_o particular_a church_n man_n as_o your_o majesty_n have_v most_o excellent_o observe_v in_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o err_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o ample_a manner_n but_o when_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o in_o council_n and_o can_v send_v about_o their_o edict_n with_o these_o capital_a letter_n in_o the_o front_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la sipritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la act._n 15._o 28._o then_o i_o hope_v your_o majesty_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o err_v so_o though_o the_o father_n may_v err_v in_o particular_n yet_o those_o particular_a error_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o marquesse_n grant_v that_o the_o father_n single_o and_o several_o answ_n consider_v may_v err_v but_o not_o if_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o first_o do_v not_o this_o invalidate_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v several_o cite_v as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o reply_n frequent_o by_o the_o marquesse_n indeed_o here_o present_o after_o he_o add_v neither_o be_v a_o particular_a defection_n in_o any_o man_n any_o exception_n against_o his_o testimony_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v deficient_a but_o certain_o if_o a_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o
say_v a_o little_a after_o but_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v one_o half_a quarter_n of_o that_o time_n before_o the_o israelite_n want_v water_n again_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n why_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o shall_v not_o mean_v a_o material_a and_o visible_a rock_n for_o the_o material_a and_o visible_a rock_n that_o be_v the_o water_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o may_v follow_v the_o israelite_n though_o but_o for_o while_n even_o so_o long_o as_o they_o encamp_v in_o rephidim_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o follow_v they_o either_o perpetual_o or_o for_o any_o long_a time_n but_o only_o that_o it_o follow_v they_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o rock_n follow_v they_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o obscure_a how_o by_o the_o rock_n there_o shall_v be_v mean_v christ_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n give_v they_o water_n to_o drink_v for_o to_o drink_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n be_v there_o express_v in_o the_o same_o phrase_n as_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o neither_o i_o think_v can_v one_o in_o any_o congruity_n be_v say_v to_o drink_v of_o a_o man_n that_o give_v he_o either_o water_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o drink_v but_o only_o to_o drink_v either_o of_o the_o liquor_n or_o metonymical_o of_o that_o wherein_o the_o liquor_n be_v contain_v final_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o material_a rock_n which_o afford_v the_o israelite_n water_n to_o tamen_fw-la drink_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o water_n proceed_v from_o that_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n blood_n only_o he_o deny_v that_o so_o much_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n but_o i_o demand_v then_o from_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v so_o much_o be_v gather_v 51._o jansenius_n a_o learned_a romanist_n be_v more_o candid_a and_o free_a then_o bellarmine_n for_o expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 8._o 11._o be_v put_v for_o signify_v as_o also_o there_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o so_o also_o say_v we_o when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o do_v signify_v my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o token_n a_o seal_n a_o pledge_n of_o my_o body_n the_o lord_n say_v 12._o austin_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n 16._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o joh._n 6._o 53._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n seem_v to_o command_v some_o heinous_a act_n or_o some_o gross_a wickedness_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n require_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n suffering_n and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o keep_v in_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_a and_o wound_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o again_o 341._o he_o that_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o presumption_n he_o daily_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o other_o these_o say_n of_o austin_n do_v sufficient_o show_v how_o he_o understand_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o be_v of_o the_o now-romane_a faith_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n indeed_o these_o very_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o make_v so_o much_o for_o they_o be_v most_o strong_a against_o they_o and_o enough_o to_o throw_v down_o transubstantiation_n for_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n this_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v agree_v about_o it_o but_o some_o say_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o only_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o will_v have_v bread_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o for_o they_o very_o well_o know_v that_o so_o their_o transubstantiation_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v but_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o mind_n it_o well_o and_o see_v if_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o bread_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n this._n it_o be_v say_v mat._n 26._o 26._o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o &_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n this_o what_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n call_v his_o body_n that_o which_o he_o bid_v the_o disciple_n take_v and_o eat_v and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o which_o he_o break_v and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o which_o he_o bless_v and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o which_o he_o take_v and_o what_o be_v that_o bread_n for_o so_o express_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n take_v bread_n so_o then_o it_o be_v bread_n that_o christ_n take_v and_o bread_n that_o he_o bless_v and_o bread_n that_o he_o break_v and_o bread_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o bread_n that_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o bread_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o bread_n which_o i_o have_v take_v and_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v unto_o you_o to_o eat_v even_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n now_o the_o word_n this_o relate_n unto_o bread_n the_o speech_n must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a and_o can_v be_v proper_a for_o proper_o bread_n can_v be_v christ_n body_n bread_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v thing_n of_o diverse_a and_o different_a nature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o proper_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o as_o praedicari_fw-la when_o christ_n call_v herod_n a_o fox_n and_o the_o pharisee_n serpent_n and_o viper_n the_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a so_o be_v it_o when_o he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a that_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n then_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v proper_o be_v a_o fox_n a_o serpent_n a_o viper_n beside_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n continual_o call_v it_o bread_n even_o after_o consecration_n indeed_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o ordinary_a and_o common_a bread_n he_o call_v it_o this_o bread_n but_o yet_o still_o bread_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n though_o not_o the_o same_o in_o use_n as_o before_o and_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o viz._n bread_n when_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n set_v before_o they_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o they_o do_v incur_v by_o it_o now_o what_o have_v be_v more_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a to_o this_o end_n than_o for_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o romish_a faith_n to_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n though_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v go_v and_o instead_o thereof_o be_v come_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o whoso_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o be_v because_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n i._n e._n the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o institution_n sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o they_o be_v a_o indignity_n do_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o marquesse_n he_o cit_v sundry_a passage_n in_o john_n 6._o where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n call_v himself_o bread_n live_v bread_n and_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o but_o all_o this_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v that_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o marquesse_n do_v contend_v for_o for_o 1._o
and_o full_o refute_v by_o andrea_n rivetus_n in_o his_o jesuita_fw-la vapulans_fw-la where_o he_o produce_v the_o very_a record_n of_o that_o 2_o city_n where_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o show_v by_o the_o inquisition_n that_o be_v there_o make_v concern_v calvin_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o nothing_o be_v object_v against_o he_o but_o only_o his_o fall_n off_o from_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v both_o calvin_n and_o other_o be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v and_o purge_v from_o those_o aspersion_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o now_o if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o recriminate_a i_o may_v easy_o to_o use_v the_o marquesse_n his_o word_n enlarge_v my_o paper_n to_o a_o volume_n of_o 93._o instance_n in_o their_o pope_n &_o cardinal_n monk_n &_o friar_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o who_o monstrous_a wickedness_n their_o own_o author_n have_v large_o testify_v but_o i_o like_v not_o camarinam_fw-la hanc_fw-la movere_fw-la to_o stir_v this_o puddle_n i_o will_v only_o cite_v one_o distich_n of_o mantuan_n who_o be_v somewhat_o before_o luther_n and_o be_v commend_v by_o bellarmine_n as_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a poet_n and_o one_o that_o write_v much_o in_o scriptor_n commendation_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o see_v what_o he_o write_v in_o commendation_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n holiness_n as_o they_o style_v he_o have_v his_o palace_n vivere_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctè_fw-la cupitis_fw-la discedite_fw-la româ_fw-la 2._o omnia_fw-la eum_fw-la liceant_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la that_o be_v depart_v from_o rome_n if_o holy_a you_o will_v be_v for_o there_o may_v be_v all_o thing_n but_o piety_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reply_n the_o marquesse_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o etc._n same_o still_o that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o 1._o if_o all_o the_o testimony_n be_v true_o and_o pertinent_o allege_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o sufficient_a to_o evince_v what_o he_o assert_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v produce_v for_o proof_n of_o any_o of_o those_o point_n on_o which_o he_o insist_v and_o therefore_o though_o those_o ancient_a writer_n which_o be_v cite_v do_v indeed_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o be_v pretend_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n for_o those_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 2._o most_o of_o the_o particular_n 8._o which_o be_v mention_v i_o have_v speak_v to_o before_o and_o have_v show_v that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n but_o both_o against_o they_o 3._o and_o for_o some_o few_o point_n not_o touch_v before_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v and_o examine_v what_o be_v object_v the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o of_o old_a the_o church_n do_v offer_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a both_o public_a and_o private_a to_o the_o end_n 98._o to_o procure_v for_o they_o ease_v and_o rest_n etc._n etc._n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v answ_n now_o use_v it_o be_v ground_v upon_o purgatory_n it_o be_v certain_a say_v bellarmine_n initio_fw-la that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o profit_v either_o the_o bless_a or_o the_o damn_a but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n now_o concern_v purgatory_n i_o have_v speak_v enough_o before_o show_v that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o also_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n against_o it_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v use_v be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v it_o be_v not_o to_o deliver_v any_o out_o of_o purgatory-pain_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o but_o to_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v their_o happiness_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o ambrose_n his_o pray_v for_o the_o emrour_n theodosius_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o believe_v he_o to_o enjoy_v perpetual_a light_n 216._o and_o tranquillity_n and_o to_o have_v obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o how_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o that_o perfect_a rest_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o saint_n ambrose_n also_o pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n valentinan_n after_o his_o death_n but_o do_v he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n no_o such_o matter_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n that_o what_o he_o have_v sow_v upon_o earth_n he_o do_v then_o reap_v and_o that_o he_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob._n yet_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v both_o for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o brother_n gratian_n who_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o as_o ambrose_n believe_v translate_v into_o a_o better_a before_o he_o how_o do_v he_o then_o pray_v for_o they_o only_o thus_o that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o raise_v they_o up_o with_o a_o speedy_a resurrection_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o ancient_a liturgy_n use_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o remember_v all_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n eternal_a the_o marquesse_n cite_v tertullian_n and_o austin_n but_o beside_o that_o tertulliun_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n when_o he_o write_v that_o book_n which_o be_v cite_v as_o be_v note_v by_o pamelius_n and_o the_o book_n itself_o 10._o do_v make_v manifest_a beside_o this_o i_o say_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o a_o woman_n pray_v for_o her_o decease_a husband_n that_o he_o may_v have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o savour_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n among_o who_o he_o be_v reckon_v by_o hierome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecolesiastical_a writer_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o papias_n who_o he_o note_v as_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o opinion_n as_o for_o austin_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o be_v not_o resolve_v concern_v purgatory_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v conclude_v from_o about_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o kind_a as_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v practice_v it_o after_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o the_o 99_o fast_o of_o lent_n which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n ancient_o hold_v for_o a_o custom_n not_o free_a but_o necessary_a and_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o so_o to_o fast_v all_o the_o friday_n in_o the_o year_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n except_o christmas-day_n fall_v on_o a_o friday_n it_o be_v true_a hierome_n as_o be_v allege_v speak_v of_o a_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n which_o they_o use_v to_o observe_v and_o that_o according_a to_o answ_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o tradition_n be_v very_o 54._o uncertain_a it_o seem_v and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o fast_a very_o various_a for_o socrates_n a_o ancient_a ecolesiastical_a historian_n record_v that_o somewhere_o they_o fast_v three_o week_n before_o easter_n somewhere_o 21._o six_o week_n and_o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o begin_v their_o fast_a seven_o week_n before_o easter_n but_o do_v fast_o only_o fifteen_o day_n not_o altogether_o but_o now_o one_o day_n now_o another_o and_o yet_o which_o he_o say_v he_o wonder_v at_o all_o do_v call_v their_o fast_a quadragesimam_fw-la a_o forty_o day_n fast_o he_o say_v also_o moreover_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o thus_o differ_v in_o the_o number_n of_o day_n in_o which_o they_o fast_v but_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o fast_n for_o some_o as_o he_o relate_v do_v eat_v both_o fish_n and_o foul_a some_o do_v abstain_v from_o egg_n and_o all_o fruit_n that_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o hard_a shell_n some_o do_v eat_v nothing_o but_o dry_a bread_n some_o not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o neither_o some_o have_v fast_v until_o the_o nine_o hour_n three_z a_o clock_z in_o the_o afternoon_n '_o do_v then_o use_v divers_a kind_n of_o meat_n and_o he_o add_v that_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n ibid._n command_v concern_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o free_a to_o every_o one_o to_o do_v herein_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a and_o the_o like_a also_o for_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o observe_v the_o lent-fast_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n 19_o have_v sozomen_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o other_o viz._n 440._o year_n after_o
2._o albus_n a_o after_o sis_fw-la nescio_fw-la solet_fw-la dici_fw-la de_fw-la homine_fw-la uchementer_fw-la ignoto_fw-la eras_n adag_n cent_n 6._o adag_n 99_o obj._n answ_n obj._n answ_n obj._n obj._n it_o be_v misprint_v can_v damn_v we_o answ_n unde_fw-la colligimus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la morbum_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la culpabilis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la damnationis_fw-la poenam_fw-la infer_v potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n donec_fw-la homo_fw-la contagione_fw-la hâc_fw-la corruptus_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la transgreditur_fw-la quod_fw-la tum_fw-la demum_fw-la fieri_fw-la consuevit_fw-la cum_fw-la legem_fw-la sibi_fw-la positam_fw-la videt_fw-la &_o intelligit_fw-la zuingl_n de_fw-fr bap._n tom_n 2_o fol._n 90._o some_o endeavour_n to_o excuse_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o this_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v bellar._n de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a &_o stat_fw-la peccat_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o bellar._n the_o great_a primi_fw-la hom_n cap._n 5._o quarè_v non_fw-la magis_fw-la differt_fw-la status_fw-la hominis_fw-la post_fw-la lapsum_fw-la adae_fw-la à _fw-la statu_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la quam_fw-la differt_fw-la spoliatus_fw-la à _fw-la nudo_fw-la proinde_fw-la corruptio_fw-la naturae_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la alicujus_fw-la doni_fw-la naturalis_fw-la carentiâ_fw-la neque_fw-la ex_fw-la alicujus_fw-la malae_fw-la qualitatis_fw-la accessu_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la solâ_fw-la doni_fw-la supernaturalis_fw-la ob_fw-la adae_fw-la peccatum_fw-la amissione_n perfluxit_fw-la bell._n ibid._n bell._n ibid._n obj._n answ_n num_fw-la tanti_fw-la momenti_fw-la res_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tantas_fw-la turbas_fw-la &_o dissidia_fw-la propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la excitare_fw-la conveniat_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la par_fw-fr vulorum_fw-la haptismus_fw-la nullis_fw-la omnino_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la inniteretur_fw-la externum_fw-la quiddam_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ceremoniale_a quo_fw-la ut_fw-la aliis_fw-la rebus_fw-la exterâ—is_fw-la ecclesin_n dignè_fw-la &_o honestè_fw-fr uti_fw-la potest_fw-la veliidem_fw-la hoc_fw-la omittere_fw-la &_o rite_n tollere_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la omnium_fw-la facere_fw-la videtur_fw-la zuingl_n de_fw-fr baptis_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 96._o baptismum_fw-la in_o circumcisionis_fw-la locum_fw-la successisse_fw-la abundè_fw-la satis_fw-la demonstratum_fw-la est_fw-la zuingl_n ibid._n fol._n 95._o prohibere_fw-la ne_fw-la baptismi_fw-la signum_fw-la infant_n accipiant_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la eosdem_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la repellere_fw-la ibid._n fol._n 86._o obj._n answ_n idex_fw-la toto_fw-la illo_fw-la tractatu_fw-la constat_fw-la zuinglium_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la sententia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la regna_fw-la omne_fw-la esse_fw-la electiva_fw-la nulla_fw-la proprie_fw-la successiva_fw-la &_o haereditaria_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la eum_fw-la errasse_fw-la in_o facto_fw-la ut_fw-la loquintut_v contrarium_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la vivebat_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o republicâ_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la regnonorum_fw-la jura_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la expenderat_fw-la hoc_fw-la igitur_fw-la posito_fw-la fundamento_fw-la existimavit_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la jus_o electionis_fw-la pertinebar_v illud_fw-la sibi_fw-la etiam_fw-la reservasse_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la vel_fw-la princeps_fw-la electus_fw-la non_fw-la staret_fw-la juramento_fw-la svo_fw-la sed_fw-la rempub_fw-la pessum_fw-la ire_n sineret_fw-la &_o tyrannicè_fw-la gubernaret_fw-la tum_fw-la etiam_fw-la possent_fw-la talem_fw-la principem_fw-la deponere_fw-la etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la senserit_fw-la helvetius_n etc._n etc._n rivet_n jes_n vap_o cap._n 13._o sect_n 8._o obj._n answ_n cum_fw-la lex_fw-la homini_fw-la est_fw-la data_fw-la semper_fw-la peccat_fw-la cum_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la facit_fw-la quamvis_fw-la nec_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la vivat_fw-la nec_fw-la operetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la operatur_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la homini_fw-la vitio_fw-la vertitur_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la deo_fw-la hic_fw-la enim_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la est_fw-la lile_fw-la libre_fw-la etc._n etc._n unum_n igitur_fw-la atque_fw-la idem_fw-la facinuâ—_n puta_fw-la adulterium_fw-la aut_fw-la homicidium_fw-la quantum_fw-la dei_fw-la authoris_fw-la motoris_fw-la ac_fw-la impulsoris_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la ac_fw-la foelus_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la enim_fw-la lege_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la hic_fw-la autem_fw-la lege_fw-la etiam_fw-la damnatur_fw-la zuing._n de_fw-fr provide_v tom_fw-mi 1._o fol._n 365._o permitto_fw-la coactum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n zuing._n ibid._n p._n 366._o of_o melancthons_n doctrine_n pag._n 85._o obj._n answ_n locorum_fw-la theologicorum_fw-la postrema_fw-la editio_fw-la absoluta_fw-la anno_fw-la 1545._o locorum_fw-la theologicorum_fw-la postremn_a editio_fw-la absoluta_fw-la wittembergae_n anno_fw-la 1543._o obj._n answ_n vidimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la multos_fw-la qui_fw-la usitatas_fw-la leges_fw-la connubiorum_fw-la ideò_fw-la negligebant_fw-la quod_fw-la leguntur_fw-la dissimilia_fw-la veterum_fw-la exempla_fw-la de_fw-la polygamiâ_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr conjugiis_fw-la jacobi_n qui_fw-la dvas_fw-la sorores_fw-la duxit_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr autem_fw-la exemplis_fw-la sed_fw-la legibus_fw-la judicandum_fw-la &_o in_o hâc_fw-la tantâ_fw-la re_fw-la considerentur_fw-la praecepta_fw-la divina_fw-la certissimum_fw-la est_fw-la legem_fw-la conjugii_fw-la primam_fw-la ita_fw-la sancitam_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la unius_fw-la maris_fw-la &_o unius_fw-la foeminae_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la esset_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la primam_fw-la institutionem_fw-la retrahit_fw-la etc._n etc._n melancth_v tom_fw-mi 1_o fol._n 339._o obj._n answ_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o marquesse_n himself_o cite_v mr._n bancroft_n page_n 203._o of_o andraeas_n musculus_fw-la his_o doctrine_n page_n 86._o answ_n pag._n 86._o etc._n etc._n the_o division_n of_o protestant_n page_n 87._o answ_n sir_n edward_n sand_n europae_n spec._n p._n 23._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 202._o &_o 203._o page_n 204._o &_o 205._o page_n 114._o etc._n etc._n paul_n and_o his_o write_n censure_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reason_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o suffer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o scarce_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o bellarmine_n and_o such_o like_a writer_n scarce_o to_o be_v find_v in_o italy_n page_n 87_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o advertisement_n of_o luther_n conference_n with_o the_o devil_n luth._o the_o missprivat_a &_o unct_a sacerdot_n tom_fw-mi 7._o fol._n 228_o etc._n etc._n aug._n confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 8._o verum_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la mendax_fw-la sit_fw-la sc_fw-la diabolus_fw-la sed_fw-la ejus_fw-la mendacia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la simplicis_fw-la artficis_fw-la sed_fw-la longè_fw-la callidiora_fw-la &_o instructiora_fw-la ad_fw-la fallendum_fw-la quam_fw-la humanus_fw-la animus_n assequi_fw-la possit_fw-la ipse_fw-la sic_fw-la adoritur_fw-la ut_fw-la apprehendat_fw-la aliquam_fw-la &_o solidam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quae_fw-la negari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la atque_fw-la eam_fw-la adeò_fw-la callidè_fw-la &_o astutè_fw-la urget_fw-la &_o acuit_fw-la adeò_fw-la speciose_fw-la fucat_fw-la suum_fw-la mendacium_fw-la ut_fw-la fallat_fw-la vel_fw-la cautissimos_fw-la uti_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la judae_fw-la cor_fw-la percussit_fw-la vera_fw-la erat_fw-la tradidi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la justum_fw-la hoc_fw-la judas_n negare_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la erat_fw-la mendacium_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la desper_n andum_fw-la de_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la diabolus_fw-la hoc_fw-la mendacium_fw-la hanc_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la tam_fw-la violent_a ursit_fw-la ut_fw-la judas_n eam_fw-la vincere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n sed_fw-la desperaret_fw-la proinde_fw-la bene_fw-la frater_fw-la domine_fw-la papista_fw-la non_fw-la mentitur_fw-la satan_n quando_fw-la accusat_fw-la aut_fw-la urget_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la peccati_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la ibi_fw-la mentitur_fw-la satan_n quando_fw-la ultra_fw-la urget_fw-la ut_fw-la desperem_fw-la de_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n confessus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sum_fw-la lege_fw-la dei_fw-la convictus_fw-la coram_fw-la diabolo_fw-la i_o peccasse_fw-la i_o damnatum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la judam_fw-la sed_fw-la verto_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la christum_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n etc._n etc._n luth._o loc_n citat_fw-la fol._n 230._o breerl._n apol._n pag._n 741._o quid_fw-la tunc_fw-la egisti_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la unde_fw-la curasti_fw-la unde_fw-la sanasti_fw-la nun_n protulisti_fw-la durum_fw-la &_o acutum_fw-la ex_fw-la alterâ_fw-la animâ_fw-la convitium_fw-la tanquam_fw-la medicinale_fw-la ferrum_fw-la ex_fw-la occultis_fw-la provisionibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la ictu_fw-la putredinem_fw-la illam_fw-la praecidisti_fw-la illa_fw-la enim_fw-la irata_fw-la exagitare_fw-la appetivit_fw-la minorem_fw-la dominam_fw-la non_fw-la sanare_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o tu_fw-la domine_fw-la rector_n coelitum_fw-la &_o terrenorum_fw-la ad_fw-la usus_fw-la tuos_fw-la contorquens_fw-la profunda_fw-la torrentis_fw-la fluxum_fw-la seculorum_fw-la ordinans_fw-la turbulentum_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la alterius_fw-la animae_fw-la in_o saniâ_fw-la sanasti_fw-la alteram_fw-la aug._n confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 88_o answ_n zuinglius_fw-la vindicate_v hîc_fw-la ergò_fw-la nonnullorum_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la abusa_fw-la adversariorum_fw-la improbitas_fw-la zuinglium_fw-la iniquissimum_fw-la belli_fw-la authorem_fw-la &_o violentum_fw-la pacis_fw-la publicae_fw-la turbatorem_fw-la fingit_fw-la etc._n etc._n duo_o itaque_fw-la hîc_fw-la nobis_fw-la agenda_fw-la veniunt_fw-la primum_fw-la quòd_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la nec_fw-la belli_fw-la author_n fuerit_fw-la nec_fw-la violento_fw-la gladio_fw-la immanis_fw-la &_o barbari_fw-la militis_fw-la instar_fw-la in_fw-la aciem_fw-la &_o
any_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a she_o never_o have_v communion_n she_o can_v be_v that_o one_o because_o she_o be_v but_o one_o nor_o catholic_n because_o she_o agree_v not_o with_o any_o nor_o apostolic_a because_o she_o have_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o fine_a and_o recovery_n that_o have_v quite_o cut_v off_o the_o entail_n which_o will_v have_v otherwise_o descend_v unto_o she_o from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v she_o be_v holy_a because_o she_o be_v none_o of_o all_o the_o other_o three_o now_o if_o these_o attribute_n can_v belong_v unto_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o do_v clear_o belong_v unto_o the_o roman_a then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o do_v i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o mark_n which_o god_n almighty_a have_v give_v we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v know_v she_o and_o the_o first_o be_v universality_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o she_o esa_n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o psalmist_n the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n psal_n 2._o 2._o and_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 20._o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o glory_n be_v belong_v to_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o among_o all_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o believe_v your_o majesty_n will_v consent_v with_o i_o herein_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v this_o form_n of_o universality_n not_o only_o above_o all_o different_a and_o distinct_a professor_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o beyond_o all_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n turk_n or_o heathen_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v not_o romance_n catholic_n which_o be_v manifest_o want_v to_o all_o other_o religion_n whatsoever_o now_o i_o hope_v your_o majesty_n can_v say_v so_o of_o any_o protestant_a religion_n neither_o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v call_v all_o those_o who_o protest_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o than_o protestant_n but_o not_o protestant_n catholic_n or_o catholic_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v they_o be_v not_o religate_v within_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n for_o then_o religion_n will_v consist_v in_o protestation_n rather_o than_o unity_n in_o nation_n fall_v off_o from_o one_o another_o rather_o than_o all_o nation_n flow_v to_o one_o another_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o consideration_n altogether_o invalid_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v keep_v possession_n of_o the_o name_n all_o along_o other_o reform_a church_n leave_v she_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o take_v unto_o themselves_o new_a name_n according_a to_o their_o several_a founder_n except_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v now_o herself_o become_v like_o a_o chapter_n that_o be_v full_a of_o nothing_o else_o who_o founder_n be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o name_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o own_o for_o antiquity_n if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o old_a path_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n advise_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v our_o saviour_n rule_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la if_o we_o shall_v observe_v his_o say_n how_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v first_o sow_v and_o then_o the_o tare_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o pit_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v dug_n and_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v hew_v we_o shall_v find_v antiquity_n more_o applicatory_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o any_o protestant_a church_n but_o you_o will_v say_v your_o religion_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v its_o procedure_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o say_v the_o lutheran_n protestant_n with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n and_o many_o other_o sort_n of_o protestant_n have_v other_o tenant_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o what_o you_o hold_v how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v you_o so_o say_v all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v how_o shall_v we_o confute_v they_o a_o part_n to_o set_v up_o themselme_v against_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n be_v deal_v that_o be_v it_o your_o case_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v think_v it_o very_o hard_a i_o wish_v you_o may_v never_o find_v it_o so_o for_o visibility_n our_o saviour_n compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o city_n place_v on_o a_o hill_n according_a unto_o the_o prophet_n david_n prophecy_n a_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v likewise_o compare_v unto_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o candlestiks_a not_o under_o a_o bushel_n and_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v you_o not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o forewarn_v we_o against_o obscure_a and_o invisible_a congregation_n now_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n whether_o shall_v i_o betake_v myself_o to_o a_o church_n that_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o glorious_o eminent_a or_o to_o a_o protestant_a church_n that_o be_v never_o eminent_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n invisible_a shroud_a their_o defection_n under_o a_o apostolical_a expression_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n who_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o if_o a_o allegory_n can_v wipe_v out_o so_o many_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o church_n invisibility_n and_o i_o can_v not_o find_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n might_n more_o fit_o appertain_v then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o protestant_n church_n can_v apply_v to_o herself_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v i_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o of_o the_o true_a church_n ancient_a and_o visible_a enough_o because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o every_o heretic_n will_v say_v as_o much_o but_o if_o you_o can_v by_o these_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n clear_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n you_o vain_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n side_v with_o you_o in_o any_o particular_a point_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o appeal_v from_o scripture_n set_v thing_n down_o clear_o unto_o scripture_n set_v down_o thing_n more_o obscure_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o manifest_o set_v down_o as_o that_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o mark_v thereof_o nothing_o set_v down_o more_o copious_a and_o perspicuous_a than_o the_o visibility_n perpetuity_n and_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o saint_n augustin_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o clear_a about_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v about_o christ_n let_v he_o answer_v for_o it_o he_o say_v so_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o reason_n because_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v describe_v without_o any_o ambiguity_n that_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o church_n may_v be_v clear_o decide_v whereby_o question_n about_o particular_a doctrine_n may_v find_v determination_n in_o her_o judgement_n and_o that_o visibility_n may_v show_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a and_o i_o know_v not_o any_o church_n to_o who_o it_o may_v more_o just_o be_v attribute_v then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o all_o along_o and_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v general_o know_v among_o all_o nation_n next_o to_o this_o i_o prove_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a because_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v require_v in_o every_o true_a church_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n his_o prophecy_n concern_v she_o viz._n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o this_o succession_n i_o can_v find_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o succession_n they_o only_o can_v prove_v none_o else_o offer_v to_o go_v about_o it_o this_o succession_n saint_n
augustin_n say_v keep_v he_o in_o that_o church_n viz._n a_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n and_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la reckon_v all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o saint_n peter_n to_o syricius_n who_o then_o be_v pope_n and_o by_o this_o he_o show_v and_o make_v it_o his_o argument_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o with_o the_o donatist_n bid_v they_o to_o show_v the_o original_n of_o their_o chair_n this_o no_n protestant_n do_v or_o ever_o can_v do_v the_o roman_a church_n give_v the_o english_a bishop_n commission_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o never_o give_v they_o any_o commission_n to_o preach_v against_o her_o religion_n which_o bishop_n be_v turn_v out_o for_o observe_v the_o depositum_fw-la wherewith_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o new_a bishop_n choose_v in_o their_o room_n by_o she_o who_o not_o content_v herself_o with_o be_v a_o nurse_n mother_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v head_n of_o the_o child_n and_o moderatrix_fw-la in_o the_o same_o church_n wherein_o by_o the_o apostle_n precept_n she_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v the_o succession_n be_v break_v off_o the_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n become_v no_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v chop_v into_o small_a piece_n and_o so_o fit_v for_o the_o fire_n this_o proof_n of_o succession_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n think_v so_o necessary_a for_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o they_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o catholic_n bishop_n their_o predecessor_n which_o never_o prove_v argue_v the_o interruption_n and_o affirm_v it_o show_v how_o that_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n the_o succession_n can_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o inferior_a minister_n as_o indeed_o it_o can_v for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a supply_n of_o ambassador_n in_o all_o place_n yet_o the_o succession_n be_v in_o the_o royal_a race_n so_o though_o all_o vacancy_n be_v replenish_v by_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n as_o descend_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n rule_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o affirmation_n of_o they_o argue_v that_o their_o call_n be_v sufficient_a without_o it_o and_o in_o that_o they_o will_v fain_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o argue_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v forsake_v she_o suppose_v she_o to_o have_v error_n when_o that_o reformation_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o supposition_n for_o see_v they_o hold_v that_o their_o church_n may_v err_v they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o and_o whilst_o for_o error_n sake_n they_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o forsake_v she_o may_v be_v in_o the_o great_a error_n of_o all_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o succession_n nor_o assurance_n i_o must_v leave_v she_o to_o herself_o and_o your_o majesty_n to_o judge_v next_o i_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o her_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n require_v all_o the_o church_n child_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n viz._n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o all_o speak_v one_o thing_n be_v you_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4._o 3._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n act._n 4._o 32._o continue_v in_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o mind_n of_o one_o accord_n and_o one_o judgement_n phil._n 1._o 27._o phil._n 2._o 2._o so_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o so_o joseph_n forewarn_v his_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n know_v that_o whilst_o they_o be_v with_o he_o he_o can_v order_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o father_n he_o can_v order_v they_o but_o have_v no_o head_n they_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v dissentious_a this_o unity_n i_o find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n agree_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v for_o doctrine_n whereas_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n like_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n divide_v itself_o into_o several_a sect_n and_o to_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v cut_v into_o small_a thread_n in_o so_o much_o that_o among_o the_o many_o religion_n which_o be_v late_o spring_v up_o and_o the_o sub_fw-la sub_fw-la subdivision_n under_o they_o each_o one_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a protestant_n exclude_v the_o other_o and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o no_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n than_o a_o bundle_n of_o thorn_n can_v expect_v bind_v with_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n in_o vain_a be_v their_o excuse_n if_o non-disagreement_n in_o fundameatall_n for_o they_o dis-agree_a among_o themselves_o about_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o lutheran_n hold_v consubstantiation_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o such_o matter_n some_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n other_o not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n maintain_v their_o king_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o helvetian_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o such_o matter_n the_o presbyterian_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o such_o matter_n the_o independent_a will_v acknowledge_v no_o such_o matter_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n some_o protestant_n maintain_v it_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la other_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la other_o no_o such_o matter_n some_o think_v that_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o some_o place_n take_v away_o in_o other_o place_n add_v and_o other_o some_o place_n change_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o some_o think_v it_o no_o such_o matter_n or_o else_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o have_v recommend_v 13._o it_o unto_o the_o people_n last_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o agree_v about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o lutheran_n 63._o deny_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebr._n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o saint_n judas_n and_o the_o revelation_n the_o calvinist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o such_o matter_n they_o allow_v they_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v fundamental_n if_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o their_o principal_n how_o shall_v they_o agree_v upon_o the_o deduction_n thence_o if_o these_o be_v not_o fundamental_a point_n how_o come_v protestant_n to_o fight_v against_o protestant_n for_o the_o protestant_n religion_n the_o disagreement_n be_v not_o so_o among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n for_o all_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n be_v agree_v upon_o exact_o by_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n vibicunque_fw-la terrarum_fw-la but_o in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n leave_v every_o man_n to_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o heat_n that_o be_v either_o between_o the_o thomist_n and_o the_o scolist_n the_o dominican_n and_o the_o jesuit_n either_o concern_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n or_o the_o concurrence_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n etc._n etc._n be_v point_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v not_o interpose_v her_o decree_n be_v no_o more_o prejudicall_a or_o objectionall_a against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unity_n than_o the_o disputation_n in_o the_o school_n of_o our_o university_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o in_o each_o several_a protestant_a dominion_n there_o be_v certain_a several_a article_n of_o belief_n belong_v to_o several_a protestant_a dominion_n in_o which_o several_a agreement_n not_o any_o one_o agree_v with_o any_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o possibility_n they_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n acknowledge_v nor_o power_n ordain_v whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o council_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o be_v there_o this_o unity_n in_o any_o one_o particular_a dominion_n as_o be_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o they_o be_v all_o in_o piece_n among_o themselves_o even_o in_o
of_o witness_n to_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o be_v no_o more_o prejudicicall_a to_o their_o general_a determination_n than_o so_o many_o exception_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o a_o general_a rule_n neither_o be_v a_o particular_a defection_n in_o any_o man_n any_o exception_n against_o his_o testimony_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v deficient_a for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fly_n who_o only_a prey_n upon_o corruption_n leave_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v whole_a unregarded_a second_o your_o majesty_n tax_v general_a counsel_n for_o commit_v error_n if_o your_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o search_v into_o the_o time_n wherein_o those_o counsel_n be_v call_v your_o majesty_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o under_o persecution_n and_o how_o that_o arrian_n emperor_n rather_o make_v assembly_n of_o divine_n than_o call_v any_o general_n counsel_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v general_a and_o free_a counsel_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v erroneous_a in_o any_o particular_a man_n judgement_n until_o a_o like_a general_a council_n shall_v have_v conclude_v the_o former_a to_o be_v erroneous_a except_o you_o will_v allow_v particular_n to_o condemn_v general_n and_o private_a man_n the_o whole_a church_n all_o general_a counsel_n from_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o last_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o though_o in_o their_o interval_n there_o be_v no_o session_n of_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v perpetual_a virtue_n in_o their_o decretal_n to_o which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o appeal_v for_o judgement_n in_o point_n of_o controversy_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o our_o law_n nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la so_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o divinity_n nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la deo_fw-la ubi_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o he_o promise_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v with_o his_o church_n in_o direct_v her_o chief_a officer_n in_o all_o their_o consultation_n relate_v either_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o doctrine_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o discipline_n wherefore_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v at_o any_o time_n determine_v amiss_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v err_v because_o you_o must_v not_o take_v the_o particular_a time_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o catholic_n for_o time_n as_o territory_n except_o that_o you_o will_v make_v rectification_n a_o error_n for_o as_o in_o civil_a affair_n if_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v advantage_n of_o the_o parliament_n null_v former_a act_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o we_o will_v be_v no_o more_o regulate_v by_o its_o law_n we_o shall_v breed_v confusion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o they_o alter_v their_o law_n upon_o experience_n of_o present_a inconvenience_n so_o the_o counsel_n change_v their_o decree_n according_a to_o that_o further_a knowledge_n which_o the_o holy_a writ_n assure_v we_o shall_v increase_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n provide_v that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v improve_v by_o mean_n approve_v of_o and_o not_o by_o every_o enthusiastic_a that_o shall_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o i_o recall_v my_o own_o word_n it_o be_v no_o error_n but_o a_o avoidance_n of_o error_n so_o where_o the_o same_o power_n rectify_v itself_o though_o some_o thing_n former_o have_v be_v decree_v amiss_o yet_o that_o can_v render_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n not_o bind_v or_o incident_a to_o error_n quoad_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la though_o in_o themselves_o and_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la they_o may_v be_v so_o as_o to_o your_o majesty_n object_v the_o error_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o your_o inference_n thereupon_o viz._n that_o truth_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n under_o your_o majesty_n correction_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n urge_v by_o your_o majesty_n its_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v find_v out_o for_o if_o such_o man_n as_o they_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n so_o sanctify_v in_o their_o calling_n and_o enlighten_v in_o their_o understanding_n can_v err_v how_o can_v any_o man_n less_o qualify_v assume_v to_o himself_o a_o freedom_n from_o not_o err_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n last_o as_o to_o your_o majesty_n quotation_n of_o so_o many_o father_n for_o the_o scripture_n easiness_n and_o plainness_n to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o peter_n 3._o 16._o and_o if_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o eunuch_n can_v not_o understand_v they_o except_v some_o man_n shall_v guide_v he_o as_o act_n 8._o 13._o and_o if_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n own_o disciple_n can_v not_o understand_v they_o until_o christ_n himself_o expound_v they_o unto_o they_o as_o luke_n 24_o 25._o and_o if_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o angel_n weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v able_a either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o open_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n nor_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o apoc._n 5._o 1._o then_o certain_o all_o these_o say_n of_o they_o be_v either_o to_o be_v set_v to_o the_o errata_n that_o be_v behind_o their_o book_n or_o else_o we_o must_v look_v out_o some_o other_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n than_o what_o your_o majesty_n have_v infer_v from_o thence_o as_o thus_o they_o be_v easy_a id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la but_o not_o in_o omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la or_o thus_o they_o be_v easy_a as_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o particular_a salvation_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o general_a cognisance_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a mystery_n therein_o contain_v requisite_a for_o the_o church_n understanding_n and_o by_o she_o alone_o and_o her_o consultation_n and_o discusment_n guide_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o promise_a assistance_n only_o to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o which_o as_o to_o every_o ordinary_a man_n this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o necessary_a so_o hereof_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a first_o we_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o say_v his_o body_n be_v there_o you_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bare_a bread_n we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o mat._n 20._o 26._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o luke_n 22._o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o you_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o must_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o dead_a bread_n christ_n say_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v live_a bread_n you_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v we_o say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o jew_n and_o infidel_n 1_o john_n 6._o 25._o not_o of_o christian_n and_o believer_n you_o say_v it_o be_v speak_v figurative_o we_o say_v it_o be_v speak_v real_o re_fw-mi vera_fw-la or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o indeed_o john_n 6._o 55._o but_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o do_v you_o first_o murmur_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bread_n john_n 6._o 41._o second_o that_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v flesh_n john_n 6._o 52._o and_o three_o that_o that_o flesh_n shall_v be_v meat_n indeed_o john_n 6._o 55._o until_o at_o last_o you_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o unbeliever_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o john_n 6._o 60._o have_v this_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n certain_o christ_n will_v have_v remove_v the_o doubt_n when_o he_o see_v they_o so_o offend_v at_o the_o reality_n john_n 6._o 61._o he_o will_v not_o have_v confirm_v his_o say_n in_o terminis_fw-la with_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a wonder_n john_n 6._o 62._o you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v his_o incarnation_n his_o ascension_n and_o ask_v how_o can_v the_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o go_v up_o again_o if_o incomprehensibility_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o occasion_v such_o scruple_n in_o your_o breast_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o naught_o you_o have_v make_v our_o saviour_n conclusion_n a_o argument_n against_o the_o premise_n for_o where_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o thus_o to_o argue_v according_a unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v enliven_v in_o their_o understanding_n they_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v
john_n 6._o 63._o they_o pervert_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n into_o a_o contrary_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n viz._n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v only_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o not_o that_o his_o body_n be_v there_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o so_o many_o inculcation_n pressure_n offence_n mis-believings_a of_o and_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a memorial_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o thing_n nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o twelve_o stone_n which_o be_v erect_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pass_v over_o jordan_n that_o when_o your_o child_n shall_v ask_v their_o father_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o than_o you_o shall_v answer_v they_o etc._n etc._n josh_n 4._o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o the_o belief_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v more_o in_o the_o mystery_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o offence_n take_v at_o a_o memorandum_n nor_o so_o much_o stumble_v at_o a_o figure_n the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n saint_n ignat._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la smir._n saint_n justin_n apol_n 2._o ad_fw-la antonium_n saint_n cyprian_n ser._n 4._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la saint_n ambr._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n saint_n remigius_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n second_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o scripture_n itself_o this_o you_o deny_v this_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o as_o rom._n 12._o 16._o we_o must_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 16._o we_o must_v increase_v our_o faith_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n roman_n 6._o 17._o a_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 16._o that_o we_o may_v not_o measure_v ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o the_o deposition_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n trust_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o for_o avoid_v of_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o can_v do_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o whilst_o there_o be_v unstable_a man_n who_o wrest_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o exposition_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o most_o plain_o appear_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o viz._n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o we_o not_o receive_v in_o write_v from_o i_o or_o other_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o also_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o father_n saint_n irenaeus_n 4._o chap._n 45._o tertul_n the_o praescr_n and_o vincent_n lir_n in_o svo_fw-la commentario_fw-la say_v it_o be_v very_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o error_n proceed_v from_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a exposition_n shall_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n and_o say_v tertullian_n prae_fw-la script_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la chap._n 11._o we_o do_v not_o admit_v our_o adversary_n to_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n till_o they_o can_v show_v who_o their_o ancestor_n be_v and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o doctrine_n require_v that_o the_o first_o question_n shall_v be_v from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v otherwise_o prescribe_v against_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n for_o otherwise_o if_o a_o heathen_a shall_v come_v by_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o eunuch_n come_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o have_v no_o philip_n to_o interpret_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v find_v out_o a_o religion_n rather_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n then_o divine_a verity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n christ_n bid_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v we_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n mat._n 22._o 2._o therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v something_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v then_o only_a scripture_n will_v you_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v what_o you_o hear_v christ_n say_v as_o what_o you_o hear_v his_o minister_n write_v you_o hear_v christ_n when_o you_o hear_v they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o read_v christ_n when_o you_o read_v his_o word_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v you_o say_v they_o be_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o as_o be_v before_o manifest_v at_o large_a the_o father_n say_v as_o much_o saint_n irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 47._o origen_n contr_n cell_n and_o saint_n ambr._n epist_n 44._o ad_fw-la constant_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o sea_n and_o depth_n of_o prophetical_a riddle_n and_o saint_n hier._n in_o praefat_fw-la comment_n in_o ephes_n and_o saint_n aug_n epist_n 119._o chap._n 21._o say_v the_o thing_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o know_v not_o be_v more_o than_o those_o that_o i_o know_v and_o saint_n denis_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o hist_o eccless_n 20._o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v far_o more_o profound_a than_o his_o wit_n can_v reach_v we_o say_v that_o this_o church_n can_v err_v you_o say_v it_o can_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o we_o say_v such_o scripture_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v therein_o esaiah_n 35._o 8._o such_o scripture_n as_o will_v tell_v you_o if_o you_o neglect_v to_o hear_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n mat._n 18._o 17._o such_o scripture_n as_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v unto_o christ_n a_o glorious_a church_n a_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ephesian_n 5._o 27._o such_o a_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v enliven_v for_o ever_o with_o his_o spirit_n isaiah_n 59_o 21._o the_o father_n affirm_v the_o samme_fw-fr saint_n aug_n contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o saint_n cypr_fw-la epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n num_fw-la 3._o saint_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o chap._n 4._o cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la we_o say_v the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o mat._n 5._o 14_o 15._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o isaiah_n 22._o the_o father_n unanimous_o affirm_v the_o same_o origen_n hom_o 30._o in_o math_n that_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o light_n even_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n saint_n chrisost_o hom_o 4._o in_o 6._o of_o isaiah_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v extinguish_v than_o the_o church_n to_o be_v darken_v saint_n aug_n tract_n in_o joan_n call_v they_o blind_a who_o do_v not_o see_v so_o great_a a_o mountain_n and_o saint_n cypr_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o hold_v the_o perpetual_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o church_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o psal_n 2._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 8._o the_o father_n affirm_v as_o much_o saint_z cypr_fw-la ep_n 57_o writing_n to_o cornelius_n pope_n of_o rome_n say_v whilst_o with_o you_o there_o be_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n saint_n aug_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n chap._n 4._o say_v who_o so_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christendom_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n saint_n hier._n in_o apol._n ad_fw-la ruffin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n we_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n you_o deny_v it_o the_o several_a article_n of_o your_o protestant_a church_n deny_v it_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o eph._n 4._o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o
acknowledgement_n the_o father_n be_v on_o our_o side_n orig._n hom._n 2._o in_o levit._n s._n chrys_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n s._n aug._n in_o speculo_fw-la &_o ser._n 215._o the_o temp_n vener_n bed_n in_o 6._o mark_v and_o s._n james_n and_o many_o other_o thus_o most_o sacred_a sir_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o wave_v the_o scripture_n umpirage_n so_o that_o you_o will_v hear_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o mother_n language_n and_o not_o produce_v it_o as_o a_o witness_n on_o your_o side_n when_o the_o producer_n tell_v we_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o meaning_n in_o a_o language_n unknown_a to_o all_o the_o former_a age_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o she_o say_v so_o and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o because_o he_o that_o have_v a_o bible_n and_o a_o sword_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o meaning_n from_o he_o that_o have_v a_o bible_n and_o never_o a_o sword_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o church_n off_o spring_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o man_n because_o god_n make_v i_o instrumental_o i_o be_o so_o and_o so_o be_v she_o for_o as_o say_v saint_n aug_n evangelio_n non_fw-la crederum_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la anthoritas_fw-la commoveret_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o unless_o i_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n take_v which_o testament_n you_o please_v we_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o light_n yet_o we_o see_v light_n before_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o light_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n the_o one_o be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o other_o we_o grant_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o celestial_a globe_n but_o we_o must_v not_o grant_v you_o that_o every_o one_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o possible_a they_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n than_o you_o must_v grant_v i_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o have_v a_o guide_n or_o else_o we_o may_v lose_v our_o way_n in_o the_o light_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o dark_a we_o grant_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v some_o body_n that_o must_v divide_v or_o break_v the_o bread_n we_o grant_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a antidote_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o profession_n to_o be_v a_o compounder_n of_o the_o ingredient_n we_o grant_v your_o majesty_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n and_o buckler_n to_o defend_v a_o church_n from_o her_o ghostly_a enemy_n yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o goodly_a fellow_n ship_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o exclude_v the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o through_o all_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n wherefore_o have_v show_v your_o majesty_n how_o much_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o i_o shall_v now_o consider_v your_o opinion_n apart_o from_o we_o and_o see_v how_o they_o be_v you_o and_o who_o side_n with_o you_o in_o your_o opinion_n beside_o yourselves_o and_o first_o i_o shall_v crave_v the_o boldness_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o england_n whose_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o consist_v altogether_o in_o deny_v for_o what_o she_o affirm_v we_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o infallibility_n visibility_n universality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n freewill_n and_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n you_o deny_v and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o we_o have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o scripture_n only_a inference_n then_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o deny_v and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n father_n counsel_n practise_v of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o you_o hold_v positive_a in_o your_o discipline_n be_v more_o erroneous_a then_o that_o which_o be_v negative_a in_o your_o doctrine_n as_o your_o maintain_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v head_n supreme_a or_o moderatrix_n in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o a_o layman_n may_v be_v so_o what_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o custom_n have_v you_o for_o this_o or_o that_o a_o layman_n as_o your_o lay-chancellour_n shall_v excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v up_o soul_n to_o satan_n whereas_o matter_n of_o so_o weighty_a concernment_n as_o deliver_v of_o man_n soul_n into_o the_o devil_n hand_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v and_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o immergent_fw-la occasion_n and_o not_o by_o any_o but_o those_o who_o have_v the_o undoubted_a authority_n lest_o otherwise_o you_o make_v the_o authority_n itself_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o a_o strange_a religion_n who_o minister_n be_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n whilst_o layman_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o retain_v they_o and_o that_o upon_o every_o ordinary_a occasion_n as_o nonpayment_n of_o fee_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o such_o practice_n as_o these_o have_v render_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n no_o more_o formidable_a than_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n so_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o that_o whilst_o such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v permit_v to_o excommunicate_v for_o a_o threepeny_n matter_n the_o people_n make_v not_o a_o threepeny_n matter_n of_o their_o excommunication_n the_o church_n of_o saxony_n now_o for_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n you_o shall_v find_v luther_n 1525._o a_o man_n not_o only_a obtrude_a new_a doctrine_n upon_o his_o disciple_n without_o scripture_n or_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o also_o doctrine_n deny_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o vilipend_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o book_n of_o eccles_n say_n that_o it_o have_v never_o a_o perfect_a sentence_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v neither_o boot_n nor_o spur_n but_o rid_v upon_o a_o long_a stick_n or_o beg_v shoe_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n test_n and_o the_o book_n of_o job_n that_o the_o argument_n thereof_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n invent_v only_o for_o the_o set_n down_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a example_n of_o patience_n prophet_n that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a opinion_n and_o to_o be_v abolish_v that_o there_o be_v four_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n be_v only_o true_a 3._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n be_v contentious_a swell_a dry_a strawy_a and_o unworthy_a a_o apostolical_a spirit_n jenensi_fw-la and_o that_o moses_n in_o his_o write_n show_v unpleasant_a stop_v and_o angry_a lip_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o but_o of_o wrath_n death_n and_o sin_n 422._o he_o call_v he_o a_o gaoler_n executioner_n and_o a_o cruel_a sergeant_n 422._o for_o his_o doctrine_n he_o hold_v a_o threefold_a divinity_n or_o three_o kind_n as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n whereupon_o zwinglius_fw-la tax_v he_o for_o maning_n three_o god_n or_o three_o nature_n in_o the_o divinity_n 474._o he_o himself_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o word_n trinity_n call_v it_o a_o humane_a invention_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o sound_v very_o cold_o trinit_fw-la he_o justify_v the_o arrian_n and_o say_v they_o do_v very_o well_o in_o expel_v the_o word_n homoousion_n be_v a_o word_n that_o his_o soul_n hate_v 1551._o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n even_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n tax_v for_o it_o by_o zw_v in_o these_o word_n how_o can_v christ_n then_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n 402._o he_o affirm_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v with_o great_a pain_n so_o he_o seeem_v to_o have_v sustain_v pain_n in_o hell_n after_o death_n 219._o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v or_o else_o he_o be_v none_o of_o his_o christ_n 76._o that_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v only_o suffer_v for_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o saviour_n of_o a_o vile_a account_n and_o have_v need_v himself_o of_o another_o saviour_n 454._o luther_n hold_v not_o only_a consubstantiation_n but_o also_o say_v hospinian_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o be_v and_o may_v be_v find_v according_a
to_o the_o substance_n not_o only_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o in_o all_o creature_n in_o fire_n water_n or_o in_o the_o rope_n and_o halter_n wherewith_o desperate_a person_n hang_v themselves_o mose_n he_o aver_v that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n belong_v not_o unto_o we_o for_o god_n do_v not_o lead_v we_o but_o the_o jew_n forth_o of_o egypt_n exod._n that_o faith_n except_o it_o be_v without_o even_o the_o least_o good_a work_n do_v not_o justify_v and_o be_v no_o faith_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v he_o condemn_v and_o cite_v by_o 42._o that_o we_o be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n with_o saint_n paul_n saint_n peter_n or_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n or_o all_o the_o saint_n 442._o that_o all_o the_o holiness_n which_o they_o have_v use_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n endure_v labour_n chastise_v their_o body_n austerity_n and_o hardness_n of_o life_n may_v be_v daily_o perform_v by_o a_o hog_n or_o a_o dog_n eccles_n that_o in_o absence_n of_o a_o priest_n a_o woman_n or_o a_o boy_n or_o any_o christian_n may_v absolve_v 103._o that_o they_o only_o communicate_v worthy_o who_o have_v confuse_v and_o erroneous_a conscience_n 73._o that_o a_o priest_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o make_v but_o bear_v not_o consecrate_v but_o create_v 367._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o devil_n see_v he_o bait_v for_o it_o by_o two_o of_o his_o fellow_n protestant_n 101._o that_o among_o christian_n no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n but_o each_o one_o be_v to_o other_o equal_o subject_a and_o that_o among_o christian_a man_n none_o be_v superior_a save_o one_o and_o only_a christ_n potest_fw-la that_o the_o husband_n in_o case_n the_o wife_n refuse_v his_o bed_n may_v say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o another_o will_n if_o the_o mistress_n will_v not_o let_v the_o maid_n come_v 123._o that_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n be_v to_o put_v such_o a_o wife_n to_o death_n and_o that_o if_o that_o the_o magistrate_n omit_v to_o do_v so_o the_o husband_n may_v imagine_v that_o his_o wife_n be_v steal_v away_o by_o thief_n and_o slay_v and_o consider_v how_o to_o marry_v another_o 111._o that_o the_o adulterer_n may_v fly_v into_o another_o country_n and_o if_o he_o can_v contain_v marry_v again_o 123._o that_o polygamy_n be_v no_o more_o abrogate_a then_o the_o rest_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v free_a as_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v 525._o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v without_o a_o woman_n than_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v no_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o eat_v drink_v purge_v or_o blow_v his_o nose_n 119._o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o latin_a of_o another_o opinion_n of_o he_o because_o they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n but_o not_o any_o of_o my_o english_a shall_v be_v accessary_a to_o the_o transportation_n of_o such_o a_o blast_n into_o my_o native_a language_n perinde_v faciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la continenter_fw-la vivere_fw-la instituunt_fw-la acsi_fw-la qui_fw-la excrementa_fw-la vel_fw-la lotium_n contra_fw-la naturae_fw-la impetum_fw-la retinere_fw-la velit_fw-la noreberg_n luther_n say_v how_o can_v man_n prepare_v himself_o to_o good_a see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v his_o way_n evil_a for_o god_n work_v the_o wicked_a work_n in_o the_o wicked_a 195._o but_o i_o pray_v you_o where_o have_v you_o this_o or_o any_o of_o all_o this_o in_o scripture_n nay_o what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o it_o that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v no_o scripture_n as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o and_o zwingl_n almost_o all_o the_o rest_n deny_v all_o paul_n epist_n to_o be_v sacred_a zw_v tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 10._o what_o council_n what_o father_n what_o primitive_a or_o sequent_a church_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ever_o teach_v or_o approve_v such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o and_o how_o be_v we_o cry_v out_o upon_o for_o error_n notwithstanding_o we_o have_v all_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o boast_v that_o christ_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o he_o 1525._o and_o by_o all_o of_o you_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o reformer_n this_o be_v he_o who_o call_v himself_o a_o more_o excellent_a doctor_n than_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n 5._o this_o be_v he_o who_o thus_o brag_v of_o himself_o viz._n dr._n martin_n luther_n will_v have_v it_o so_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o ass_n be_v direct_o the_o same_o so_o be_v my_o will_n such_o be_v my_o command_n my_o will_n be_v my_o reason_n 144._o this_o be_v he_o that_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o know_v that_o i_o will_v not_o hereafter_o vouchsafe_v you_o the_o honour_n as_o that_o i_o will_v suffer_v either_o you_o or_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o judge_v of_o my_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v i_o have_v my_o doctrine_n judge_v by_o any_o no_o not_o by_o the_o angel_n themselves_o for_o i_o be_v certain_a thereof_o will_v by_o it_o be_v judge_n both_o of_o you_o and_o the_o angel_n init_fw-la and_o last_o this_o be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o alarm_n to_o all_o christendom_n of_o the_o error_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o it_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o belive_o the_o scripture_n what_o father_n have_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n what_o custom_n have_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o father_n rather_o than_o any_o private_a interpretation_n the_o promise_v holy_a ghost_n always_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o the_o presume_v private_a spirit_n in_o any_o particular_a man_n the_o church_n of_o geneva_n now_o for_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n calvin_n come_v after_o he_o be_v not_o content_v to_o stop_v himself_o at_o luther_n bound_n but_o he_o go_v further_a and_o detract_v not_o only_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o for_o first_o he_o maintain_v that_o three_o essence_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 793._o that_o the_o son_n have_v his_o substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a god_n from_o the_o father_n 872._o he_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n can_v neither_o whole_o nor_o by_o part_n communicate_v his_o nature_n to_o christ_n but_o must_v withal_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o himself_o 772._o he_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n substance_n and_o essence_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o not_o god_n of_o god_n 29._o he_o say_v that_o that_o dream_n of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o schoolman_n have_v bring_v in_o be_v execrable_a blasphemy_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o it_o have_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o extend_v it_o to_o he_o as_o god_n and_o man_n math._n he_o sever_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n from_o christ_n divine_a person_n maintain_v with_o nestorius_n two_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o humane_a and_o the_o other_o divine_a 24._o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o he_o that_o our_o infirmity_n be_v of_o necessity_n and_o this_o be_v voluntary_a 40._o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o ignorance_n be_v common_a to_o christ_n with_o the_o angel_n 36._o and_o particularise_v wherein_o viz._n that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 36._o nor_o that_o the_o figtree_n be_v barren_a which_o he_o curse_v till_o he_o come_v near_o it_o 2._o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o censure_v certain_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a confutation_n of_o what_o he_o seek_v to_o refute_v 25._o and_o say_v christ_n seem_v here_o not_o to_o reason_v solid_o 5._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o similitude_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v harsh_a and_o far_o fetch_v and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o similitude_n of_o sit_v do_v not_o hang_v together_o luke_n where_o christ_n infer_v all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v etc._n etc._n calvin_n give_v it_o this_o gloss_n it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a or_o vain_a illation_n 12._o this_o metaphor_n of_o christ_n be_v somewhat_o harsh_a 49._o he_o say_v insomuch_o as_o christ_n shall_v promise_v from_o god_n a_o reward_n to_o fast_v it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n 18._o he_o write_v of_o a_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v improper_o and_o absurd_o in_o french_a
be_v unnatural_a subject_n seditious_a troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n member_n of_o satan_n enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o their_o own_o native_a country_n 22._o and_o last_o because_o your_o church_n of_o england_n most_o follow_v calvin_n doctrine_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o end_n he_o make_v answerable_a to_o his_o beginning_n and_o course_n of_o life_n write_v by_o two_o know_a and_o approve_a protestant_a author_n viz._n god_n in_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o fury_n visit_v calvin_n do_v horrible_o punish_v he_o before_o the_o fearful_a hour_n of_o his_o unhappy_a death_n for_o he_o so_o strike_v this_o heretic_n with_o his_o mighty_a hand_n that_o be_v in_o despair_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o devil_n he_o give_v up_o his_o wicked_a soul_n swear_v curse_v and_o blaspheme_v die_v upon_o the_o disease_n of_o louse_n and_o worm_n increase_v in_o a_o most_o loathsome_a ulcer_n about_o his_o privy_a part_n so_o as_o none_o present_a can_v endure_v the_o stentch_n these_o thing_n be_v object_v unto_o calvin_n in_o public_a writing_n in_o which_o also_o horrible_a thing_n be_v declare_v concern_v his_o lasciviousness_n his_o sundry_a abominable_a vice_n and_o sodomitical_a lust_n for_o which_o last_o he_o be_v by_o the_o magistrate_n at_o nayon_n under_o who_o he_o live_v brand_v on_o the_o shoulder_n with_o a_o hot_a born_n iron_n and_o this_o be_v say_v of_o he_o by_o schlusberg_n 72._o she_o which_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o jo._n herennius_n calvini_n it_o may_v be_v your_o majesty_n may_v tax_v i_o of_o bitterness_n or_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o nakedness_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o look_v what_o staff_n i_o lean_a upon_o when_o i_o be_o to_o look_v down_o upon_o so_o great_a and_o terrible_a a_o precipice_n as_o hell_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o several_a round_n of_o that_o ladder_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o i_o for_o my_o ascent_n unto_o heaven_n and_o to_o forewarn_v other_o of_o the_o danger_n i_o espy_v their_o own_o word_n can_v be_v none_o of_o my_o rail_n nor_o their_o own_o accusation_n my_o error_n except_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v publish_v and_o make_v use_n of_o what_o i_o see_v exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la be_v our_o saviour_n rule_n and_o shall_v be_v i_o there_o have_v not_o be_v use_v one_o catholic_n author_n throughout_o the_o accusation_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o providenee_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o infatuate_v as_o to_o accuse_v one_o another_o that_o good_a man_n may_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o rely_v upon_o such_o man_n judgement_n in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o to_o your_o majesty_n objection_n that_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v away_o from_o ourselves_o and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o fall_v away_o from_o we_o as_o also_o to_o the_o common_a say_n of_o all_o protestant_n bid_v we_o to_o return_v to_o ourselves_o and_o they_o will_v return_v to_o we_o we_o accept_v of_o their_o offer_n we_o will_v do_v so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o will_v hold_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v before_o she_o convert_v this_o nation_n to_o christianity_n and_o then_o they_o can_v say_v we_o fall_v away_o from_o they_o or_o from_o ourselves_o whilst_o we_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n we_o hold_v before_o you_o be_v of_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whilst_o we_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o maintain_v during_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n acknowledge_v by_o most_o protestant_n and_o during_o saint_n august_n time_n concern_v who_o luther_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o after_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v compare_v 45._o thereby_o exclude_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o associate_n from_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o concern_v who_o master_n field_n of_o the_o church_n write_v that_o saint_n aug._n be_v the_o great_a father_n since_o the_o apostle_n 170._o concern_v who_o covel_n write_v that_o he_o do_v shine_v in_o learning_n above_o all_o that_o ever_o do_v or_o will_v appear_v burges_n concern_v who_o jewel_n appeal_v as_o to_o a_o true_a and_o orthodox_n doctor_n cross_n concern_v who_o mr._n forester_n non._n tessagraph_n call_v he_o the_o father_n monarch_n 3._o and_o concern_v who_o gomer_n acknowledge_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v most_o pure_a eccles_n concern_v who_o master_n whitaker_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n 28._o and_o last_o concern_v who_o your_o royal_a father_n seem_v to_o appeal_v when_o he_o object_v unto_o card._n peron_n that_o the_o face_n and_o exterior_a form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v change_v since_o his_o time_n and_o far_o different_a to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o his_o day_n wherefore_o we_o will_v take_v a_o view_n of_o what_o it_o be_v then_o and_o see_v whether_o we_o lose_v or_o keep_v our_o ground_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o you_o acknowledge_v then_o to_o be_v so_o firm_a our_o church_n believe_v then_o a_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o oral_a manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o sacramentarian_o acknowledge_v eucharist_n in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n the_o opinion_n of_o corporal_a flesh_n have_v already_o get_v the_o mastery_n and_o in_o this_o quality_n she_o adore_v the_o eucarist_n 24._o with_o outward_a gesture_n and_o adoration_n as_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n pat_o even_o beside_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n keep_v it_o after_o consecration_n for_o domestical_a communion_n lapsu_fw-la to_o give_v to_o the_o sick_a 7._o to_o carry_v upon_o the_o sea_n sayer_n to_o send_v into_o far_a province_n 1._o then_o she_o believe_v that_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o participation_n but_o that_o all_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o blood_n be_v take_v in_o either_o kind_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o domestical_a communion_n in_o communion_n for_o child_n for_o sick_a person_n by_o sea_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n it_o be_v distribute_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o pat_o then_o the_o church_n believe_v 63._o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o true_a full_a and_o entire_a sacrifice_n not_o only_o eucharistical_a but_o 4._o propitiatory_a and_o offer_v it_o as_o well_o for_o the_o live_n 41._o as_o the_o dead_a the_o faithful_a and_o devout_a people_n of_o the_o church_n then_o make_v pilgrimage_n to_o martyr_n the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n vid._n pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o 88_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n 17._o reverence_v their_o relic_n in_o all_o honourable_a form_n and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v help_n from_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o say_a martyr_n 8._o they_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o upon_o the_o altar_n erect_v to_o their_o memory_n image_n of_o those_o part_n of_o their_o body_n that_o have_v be_v heal_v the_o church_n then_o hold_v spirit_n the_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o apostolical_a write_n and_o hold_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o embrace_v under_o that_o title_n she_o than_o offer_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ap._n both_o public_a and_o private_a to_o the_o end_n to_o procure_v for_o they_o ease_n and_o rest_n and_o hold_v this_o custom_n as_o a_o thing_n mort_fw-fr necessary_a for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o church_n then_o hold_v the_o fast_a 54._o of_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o lent_n for_o a_o custom_n not_o free_a but_o necessary_a and_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n fast_v all_o the_o frydaye_n in_o the_o year_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n except_o christmay-day_n fall_v on_o a_o friday_n compen_a which_o she_o then_o except_v as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o church_n then_o hold_v 51._o marriage_n after_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o repute_v 1._o those_o who_o marry_v together_o after_o their_o vow_n not_o only_o for_o adulterer_n but_o also_o for_o incestuous_a person_n the_o church_n hold_v then_o 63._o mingle_v of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n she_o hold_v then_o 40._o exorcism_n exsufflation_n and_o renunciation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o batisme_n for_o sacred_a
ceremony_n and_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n she_o hold_v then_o 4._o beside_o batisme_n and_o the_o eucharist_n confirmation_n 17._o marriage_n 7._o order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n epist_n for_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n 13._o of_o rome_n now_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n use_v then_o 70._o oil_n 5._o salt_n bapt_v wax-light_n 10._o exorcism_n 8._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 1._o the_o word_n ephata_n and_o other_o that_o accompany_v it_o none_o of_o they_o without_o reason_n and_o excellent_a signification_n the_o church_n hold_v then_o 15._o baptism_n for_o infant_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n then_o permit_v bapt_a lie_v man_n to_o baptise_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o church_n use_v then_o holy_a water_n consecrate_v by_o certain_a word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o both_o for_o baptism_n 17._o and_o 30._o against_o enchantment_n and_o to_o make_v 3._o exorcism_n and_o conjuration_n against_o evil_a spirit_n the_o church_n hold_v then_o divers_a degree_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n to_o wit_n 2._o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n the_o acolite_a exorcist_n reader_n and_o porter_n consesecrate_v and_o bless_v they_o with_o divers_a form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o in_o the_o episcopal_a order_n acknowledge_v divers_a seat_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o positive_a right_n to_o wit_n archbishop_n primate_fw-la patriarch_n and_o leon._n one_o supereminent_a by_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n without_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v appertain_v to_o the_o universal_a paralip_n church_n and_o the_o want_n of_o who_o presence_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n or_o his_o confirmation_n make_v all_o counsel_n pretend_v to_o be_v universal_a unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o service_n be_v say_v throughout_o the_o east_n in_o greek_a and_o throughout_o the_o west_n 13._o as_o well_o in_o africa_n as_o in_o europe_n in_o latin_a although_o that_o in_o none_o of_o the_o province_n except_o in_o italy_n and_o the_o city_n where_o the_o roman_a colony_n reside_v the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n she_o observe_v then_o the_o distinction_n of_o feast_n 38._o and_o ordinary_a day_n the_o distinction_n of_o 27._o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_v habit_n the_o 19_o reverence_n of_o sacred_a vessel_n the_o custom_n of_o 4._o shame_v and_o i._o unction_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o order_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o 5._o priest_n wash_v his_o hand_n at_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o mystery_n she_o than_o 9_o pronounce_v a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n make_v 8._o procession_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n vigil_n kiss_v they_o vigil_n carry_v they_o in_o clothes_n of_o silk_n and_o vessel_n of_o gold_n vigil_n take_v and_o esteem_v the_o dust_n from_o under_o their_o reliquary_n accompany_v the_o dead_a to_o their_o sepulcher_n with_o 2._o wax_n taper_n in_o sign_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o future_a resurrection_n the_o church_n then_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n both_o const_n out_o of_o church_n bar._n and_o in_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o very_a cassian_n altar_n not_o to_o adore_v they_o with_o god_n like_o worship_n but_o by_o they_o to_o reverence_v the_o soldier_n and_o champion_n of_o christ_n the_o faithful_a then_o use_v the_o milit_fw-la sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o all_o their_o conversation_n 6._o paint_v it_o on_o the_o portal_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a hil._n give_v their_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n with_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n idol_n employ_v it_o to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n ii_o propose_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o very_a cross_n to_o be_v adore_v on_o good_a friday_n final_o the_o church_n hold_v then_o 32._o that_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_a belong_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o authority_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o succession_n i._n of_o her_o communion_n of_o 8._o her_o doctrine_n 3._o and_o her_o ministry_n there_o be_v neither_o church_n nor_o salvation_n neither_o will_v i_o insist_v with_o you_o only_o upon_o the_o word_n then_o but_o before_o and_o before_o and_o before_o that_o even_o to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o all_o will_v i_o show_v you_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n confession_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o five_o age_n or_o hundred_o of_o year_n saint_n augustine_n be_v for_o the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n 33._o in_o the_o four_o age_n saint_n ambrose_n 9_o in_o the_o three_o age_n saint_n cyprian_n init_fw-la in_o the_o second_o age_n or_o hundred_o of_o year_n s._n irenaeus_n infin_fw-fr and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n 3_o saint_n ignatius_n martyr_n and_o disciple_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n concern_v the_o honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o five_o age_n we_o find_v saint_n augustine_n finen_n pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o age_n we_o find_v greg._n naz._n pray_v to_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a initio_fw-la in_o the_o three_o age_n we_o find_v s._n origen_n pray_v to_o father_n abraham_n lamenti_fw-la in_o the_o second_o age_n justin_n martyr_n initio_fw-la and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n the_o less_o med._n for_o the_o use_n and_o veneration_n of_o holy_a relic_n and_o image_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o the_o five_o age_n saint_n augustine_n fine_a in_o the_o four_o age_n athanasius_n princip_n in_o the_o three_o age_n origen_n locos_fw-la in_o the_o second_o age_n st._n justin_n martyr_n gentilium_fw-la and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n s._n ignatius_n med._n concern_v confession_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o five_o age_n s._n august_n med._n in_o the_o four_o age_n s._n basil_n the_o great_a 288._o in_o the_o three_o age_n s._n cypr._n lapsis_fw-la in_o the_o second_o age_n tertull._n 10_o and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n s._n clement_n 1._o now_o concern_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o five_o age_n s._n augustin_n apost_n in_o the_o four_o age_n s._n ambrose_n proverb_n in_o the_o three_o age_n s._n cypr._n med_a in_o the_o second_o age_n tertull._n fin_n and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n s._n clement_n e._n concern_v tradition_n in_o the_o five_o age_n s._n aug._n 24._o in_o the_o four_o age_n s._n basil_n 27._o in_o the_o three_o age_n s._n epiphanins_n 61._o in_o the_o second_o age_n s._n irenaeus_n 4._o and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n s._n dennis_n hierar_fw-it now_o suppose_v that_o all_o these_o quotation_n be_v right_a the_o save_n of_o a_o soul_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o a_o reward_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o earthly_a one_o for_o which_o you_o so_o often_o fight_v so_o much_o strive_v and_o labour_n so_o much_o for_o to_o obtain_v your_o tetrarchate_o will_v be_v a_o gain_n for_o you_o to_o lose_v it_o so_o that_o you_o may_v but_o obtain_v that_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o search_n and_o when_o you_o have_v find_v they_o to_o be_v true_o cite_v i_o dare_v trust_v your_o judgement_n that_o it_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o have_v not_o change_v our_o countenance_n nor_o flee_v our_o colour_n nor_o fall_v away_o nor_o alter_v our_o religion_n nor_o forsake_v our_o first_o love_n nor_o deny_v our_o principle_n nor_o bring_v novelty_n into_o the_o church_n but_o that_o we_o do_v antiquum_fw-la obtinere_fw-la whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o you_o for_o forsake_v ourselves_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v win_v you_o unto_o we_o by_o be_v still_o the_o same_o we_o be_v when_o we_o win_v you_o first_o unto_o we_o and_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n famous_a for_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n to_o forsake_v her_o mother_n church_n so_o renown_v for_o antiquity_n and_o to_o annex_v their_o religion_n as_o a_o codicell_n to_o a_o appeal_n of_o a_o company_n of_o protester_n against_o a_o decree_n at_o spira_n and_o to_o forsake_v so_o glorious_a a_o name_n as_o catholic_n and_o to_o take_v a_o name_n upon_o they_o wherein_o they_o have_v neither_o right_a nor_o interest_n and_o then_o to_o take_v measure_n of_o the_o scottish_a discipline_n for_o the_o new_a fashion_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o
those_o time_n say_v that_o mountain_n and_o wood_n and_o lake_n and_o prison_n and_o deep_a pit_n be_v more_o safe_a than_o church_n and_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n these_o be_v all_o possess_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o true_a believe_a christian_n have_v only_o the_o other_o to_o lurk_v and_o lie_v hide_v in_o how_o visible_a also_o be_v the_o church_n like_o to_o be_v when_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v revel_n 13._o 15_o 16_o 17._o that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o that_o all_o both_o great_a and_o small_a shall_v be_v force_v to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n bellarmine_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o persecution_n by_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v most_o grievous_a 7._o and_o most_o notorious_a so_o that_o all_o public_a ceremony_n of_o religion_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v ibid._n and_o again_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v through_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v interdict_v all_o divine_a worship_n etc._n etc._n 4._o for_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o the_o marquesse_n say_v be_v require_v in_o a_o true_a church_n and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o succession_n there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n the_o former_a succession_n without_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o priest_n that_o condemn_v christ_n have_v a_o personal_a succession_n but_o that_o be_v worth_a nothing_o they_o want_v doctrinal_a succession_n they_o do_v personal_o succeed_v those_o that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o they_o other_o and_o so_o on_o till_o they_o come_v to_o aaron_n but_o they_o can_v not_o show_v the_o like_a succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o can_v show_v that_o their_o pope_n do_v personal_o succeed_v one_o another_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o avail_v nothing_o successio_fw-la bellarmine_n though_o he_o struggle_v a_o little_a about_o it_o yet_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v find_v be_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o therefore_o grant_v that_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o where_o such_o succession_n be_v there_o be_v also_o a_o true_a church_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o all_o those_o patriarchall_a church_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n bishop_n that_o be_v manifest_a heretic_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o succession_n of_o ancient_a pastor_n be_v interrupt_v what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o confess_v that_o a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n without_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a have_v sometime_o use_v this_o argument_n draw_v from_o succession_n to_o convince_v heretic_n but_o so_o as_o to_o show_v that_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n do_v concur_v with_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n yea_o they_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v stand_v upon_o and_o that_o without_o this_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o other_o successionem_fw-la we_o must_v adhere_v unto_o those_o say_v ireneus_fw-la who_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n so_o 6._o ambrose_n they_o do_v not_o succeed_v peter_n who_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n and_o 32._o tertullian_n speak_v of_o heretic_n say_v their_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o from_o any_o apostolical_a teacher_n and_o speak_v of_o church_n plant_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o say_v that_o ibid._n they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o account_v apostolical_a for_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n 5._o for_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o marquesse_n prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v that_o unity_n without_o verity_n will_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o the_o one_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_o accompany_v with_o the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n declare_v good_a unto_o the_o king_n with_o one_o mouth_n say_v the_o messenger_n to_o micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 13._o they_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o one_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v false_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o prophet_n how_o unanimous_a soever_o they_o be_v ver_fw-la 22._o neither_o be_v there_o such_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v pretend_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o jesuit_n about_o god_n decree_n the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n this_o difference_n i_o say_v betwixt_o they_o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o important_a as_o any_o i_o think_v that_o be_v among_o protestant_n neither_o do_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v as_o the_o marquesse_n do_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o point_n and_o therefore_o such_o difference_n about_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o church_n unity_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v so_o great_a and_o his_o judgement_n so_o infallible_a as_o they_o pretend_v why_o have_v he_o not_o decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n long_o ere_o this_o beside_o which_o the_o marquesse_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n differ_v much_o about_o the_o very_a head_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n &_o other_o hold_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o determination_n both_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n final_o i_o grant_v that_o unity_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o so_o much_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n do_v prove_v viz._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o eph._n 4._o 3._o act_n 2._o 42._o phil._n 1._o 27._o &_o 2._o 2._o yet_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n and_o division_n that_o be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o all_o dis-union_n of_o people_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o dischurch_n they_o neither_o if_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v consider_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v will_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o they_o however_o particular_a person_n be_v exorbitant_a be_v find_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a though_o too_o many_o and_o too_o great_a i_o grant_v as_o our_o adversary_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v they_o 6._o and_o last_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n which_o the_o marquesse_n also_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o thereby_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v viz._n isaiah_n 49._o 23._o and_o 60._o 16._o and_o psal_n 2._o 8._o do_v show_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o join_v to_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o experience_n also_o show_v to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v but_o they_o do_v not_o show_v either_o that_o every_o true_a church_n must_v necessary_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n by_o work_v a_o conversion_n in_o infidel_n or_o that_o every_o church_n that_o do_v work_v any_o conversion_n in_o that_o kind_n must_v therefore_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v make_v proselyte_n and_o be_v very_o zealous_a in_o it_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a error_n which_o all_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o as_o most_o pernicious_a mat._n 23._o 15._o beside_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n as_o from_o unbelief_n to_o faith_n so_o from_o misbelief_n to_o a_o right_n and_o find_v faith_n and_o though_o protestant_n have_v do_v little_a or_o nothing_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o
his_o book_n against_o berengarius_fw-la speak_v of_o some_o copy_n of_o ambrose_n his_o work_n wherein_o those_o word_n be_v not_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v but_o no_o such_o copy_n either_o print_v or_o manuscript_n it_o seem_v do_v bellarmine_n meet_v with_o for_o otherwise_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o notice_n of_o they_o again_o with_o the_o same_o lanfrancus_fw-la he_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a show_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v still_o be_v but_o be_v change_v in_o respect_n of_o inward_a substance_n but_o how_o can_v a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n remain_v but_o only_o a_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n bellarmine_n add_v of_o his_o own_o that_o ambrose_n mean_v if_o christ_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o why_o can_v he_o not_o make_v a_o thing_n of_o something_o not_o by_o annihilate_v the_o thing_n but_o by_o change_v it_o into_o that_o which_o be_v better_o but_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v change_v substantial_o into_o another_o thing_n how_o do_v it_o remain_v what_o it_o be_v before_o but_o so_o the_o thing_n do_v that_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o for_o bellarmine_n criticism_n be_v poor_a in_o distinguish_v betwixt_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v and_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v that_o be_v as_o if_o these_o word_n do_v not_o import_v that_o the_o same_o substance_n still_o remain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o when_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n can_v we_o say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v operative_a and_o powerful_a ut_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o in_o aliud_fw-la mutaretur_fw-la that_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v and_o that_o withal_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v which_o be_v if_o it_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o some_o other_o thing_n ambrose_n there_o a_o little_a after_o say_v tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la eras_fw-la sed_fw-la eras_fw-la vetus_fw-la creatura_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la consecratus_fw-la es_fw-la nova_fw-la creatura_fw-la esse_fw-la coepisti_fw-la thou_o thyself_o waste_v but_o thou_o be_v a_o old_a creature_n after_o thou_o be_v consecrate_v thou_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o substantial_a change_n in_o we_o chap._n 5._o the_o same_o ambrose_n if_o it_o be_v ambrose_n for_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o very_o confident_a that_o ambrose_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la say_v indeed_o that_o before_o it_o be_v consecrate_a it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o 5._o christ_n be_v come_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v no_o long_o bread_n he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n before_o allege_a and_o so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n viz._n he_o that_o do_v eat_v manna_n ibid._n die_v but_o who_o eat_v this_o body_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o corporal_n eat_v of_o christ_n body_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n cite_v some_o other_o say_n of_o ambrose_n out_o of_o another_o work_n of_o he_o viz._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la initiantur_fw-la but_o they_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o these_o already_o cite_v neither_o do_v the_o marquesse_n refer_v we_o to_o they_o yea_o in_o that_o same_o work_n ambrose_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v himself_o against_o transubstantiation_n for_o there_o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n 6._o flesh_n and_o after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o corporali_fw-la food_n but_o spiritual_a whence_o also_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o type_n of_o it_o that_o our_o father_n ibid._n do_v eat_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v drink_v spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o last_o author_n remigius_n be_v only_o cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n at_o large_a neither_o do_v i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o bellarmine_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o until_o we_o have_v some_o particular_a place_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o he_o beside_o that_o his_o antiquity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o his_o authority_n shall_v much_o be_v stand_v upon_o be_v 890_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o bellarmine_n show_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n second_o say_v the_o marquesse_n we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o 60._o church_n a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o scripture_n itself_o this_o you_o deny_v this_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o as_o rom._n 12._o 6._o we_o must_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 16._o we_o must_v increase_v our_o faith_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 15._o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n rom._n 6._o 17._o a_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 16._o that_o we_o may_v not_o measure_v ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o the_o deposition_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n trust_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o for_o avoid_v of_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o can_v do_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o whilst_o there_o be_v unstable_a man_n who_o wrest_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o most_o plain_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o we_o not_o receive_v in_o write_v from_o i_o or_o other_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o also_o that_o there_o be_v any_o infallible_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n answ_n or_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v deny_v and_o that_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isai_n 8._o 20._o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o joh._n 5._o 39_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o act_n 17._o 11._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o neither_o do_v those_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n make_v for_o the_o contrary_n we_o must_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 6._o as_o the_o marquesse_n have_v it_o follow_v therein_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n as_o also_o their_o comment_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v rather_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d than_o rule_n and_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o say_v may_v be_v understand_v the_o measure_n of_o say_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o vers_n 3._o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o as_o rule_v of_o faith_n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o place_n before_o cite_a show_n that_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v but_o no_o where_o do_v i_o find_v that_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n sure_o i_o be_o our_o adversary_n can_v evince_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o
ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o church_n when_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n general_o do_v hold_v he_o hold_v the_o rebaptising_a of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n though_o cyprian_n in_o this_o do_v err_v yet_o his_o very_a err_a in_o this_o show_v that_o he_o think_v the_o church_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o only_o subject_a to_o error_n but_o indeed_o to_o have_v err_v the_o last_o father_n who_o the_o marquesse_n here_o mention_v for_o though_o he_o say_v cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la yet_o he_o name_v no_o more_o be_v 4._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o seek_v the_o truth_n among_o other_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o take_v of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o apostle_n do_v lay_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a depository_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v truth_n that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v may_v out_o of_o it_o receive_v the_o drink_n of_o life_n this_o indeed_o be_v glorious_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o hyperbolical_o neither_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o all_o save_a truth_n be_v contain_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v ordinary_o hold_v forth_o in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v such_o as_o bear_v sway_n in_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n all_o that_o irenaeus_n say_v of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o if_o so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o place_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o marquesse_n pretermit_v bellarmine_n dispute_v this_o point_n bring_v in_o those_o word_n in_o the_o very_a first_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v 4._o err_v and_o whereas_o calvin_n answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o in_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v and_o preach_v he_o reply_v that_o thus_o the_o church_n shall_v rather_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o chest_n then_o to_o a_o pillar_n but_o this_o be_v a_o frivolous_a objection_n for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o truth_n close_o and_o secret_a as_o a_o thing_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o chest_n but_o so_o as_o to_o profess_v and_o publish_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o pillar_n to_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v fasten_v and_o so_o hang_v that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o but_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o exemption_n from_o error_n be_v clear_a by_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n now_o that_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n may_v err_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o very_a church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o speak_v of_o do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o in_o those_o word_n do_v rather_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o rather_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v than_o what_o it_o always_o be_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v mal._n 2._o 7._o labia_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la custodient_fw-la scientiam_fw-la the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n that_o be_v as_o our_o translation_n right_o render_v it_o shall_v keep_v so_o the_o jesuit_n ribera_n do_v expound_v 2._o it_o shall_v keep_v that_o be_v say_v he_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o marquesse_n here_o come_v again_o to_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o other_o particular_n before_o handle_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a he_o prove_v by_o mat._n 5._o 14_o 15._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v but_o i_o have_v show_v before_o these_o word_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o their_o own_o jansenius_n expound_v it_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o world_n by_o their_o preach_n so_o also_o loc_n theophylact_v they_o do_v not_o enlighten_v say_v he_o one_o nation_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o instruction_n christ_n say_v ibid._n he_o do_v instruct_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a and_o accurate_a in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v lie_v hide_v in_o a_o corner_n no_o you_o shall_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o live_v unblamable_o that_o so_o you_o may_v not_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o this_o exposition_n suit_n well_o with_o the_o admonition_n give_fw-mi vers_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v forth_o before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o marquesse_n here_o further_o add_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o &_o isai_n 22._o i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v isai_n 2._o 2._o now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o place_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n viz._n to_o prove_v a_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v infer_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v vers_n 2._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o as_o 3._o oecumenius_n note_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o for_o that_o all_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n the_o apostle_n add_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o plain_o enough_o preach_v by_o we_o but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n who_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o blindness_n that_o isai_n 2._o 2._o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n though_o not_o enough_o neither_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o the_o prophet_n there_o show_v by_o metaphorical_a expression_n take_v from_o mount_n zion_n where_o the_o temple_n stand_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o exalt_v far_o above_o what_o it_o be_v before_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a neither_o do_v the_o father_n here_o allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n viz._n origen_n chrysostome_n austin_n and_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o perpetual_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o time_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o perpetual_o visible_a after_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o 62._o the_o universality_n of_o it_o say_v that_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o church_n for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o cit_v psal_n 2._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 8._o now_o the_o former_a place_n show_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v confine_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o one_o country_n but_o shall_v be_v extend_v far_o and_o wide_o throughout_o the_o world_n this_o also_o have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o yet_o shall_v be_v but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o so_o universal_o extend_v throughout_o the_o world_n but_o that_o sometime_o error_n and_o heresy_n do_v so_o prevail_v and_o overspread_v all_o that_o the_o truth_n in_o comparison_n can_v find_v no_o room_n see_v before_o page_n 2._o the_o other_o place_n viz._n rom._n 1._o 8._o testify_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n but_o neither_o do_v
know_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o ambrose_n say_v that_o tear_n may_v suffice_v to_o procure_v pardon_n and_o therefore_o no_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o confession_n then_o what_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n only_o thus_o also_o hilary_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o sufficiency_n ult_n of_o confession_n make_v only_o unto_o god_n say_v that_o david_n teach_v we_o to_o confess_v only_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v make_v the_o olive_n fruitful_a it_o be_v true_a the_o confession_n that_o david_n there_o viz._n psal_n 52._o 9_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n but_o hilary_n ibid._n understand_v it_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n say_v that_o david_n do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v unto_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o immediate_o before_o he_o say_v i_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o i_o will_v confess_v unto_o thou_o for_o ever_o or_o while_o he_o live_v in_o seculum_fw-la because_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n here_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v confess_v so_o that_o however_o hilary_n do_v mistake_v david_n meaning_n through_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n confitebor_fw-la i._n e._n i_o will_v confess_v or_o i_o will_v give_v thanks_o yet_o he_o clear_o express_v his_o own_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confess_v unto_o god_n only_o and_o this_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v by_o some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o peter_n lombard_n who_o be_v above_o 1100_o year_n after_o christ_n dispute_v this_o point_n touch_v confession_n confess_v that_o d._n some_o thought_n it_o sufficient_a to_o confess_v only_o unto_o god_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o account_v a_o heresy_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o about_o 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v decree_v necessary_a to_o confess_v unto_o a_o priest_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o bonaventure_n who_o live_v a_o little_a after_o 50._o that_o council_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o confess_v only_o unto_o god_n say_v that_o if_o any_o now_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o the_o contrary_n be_v determine_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o before_o that_o determination_n that_o opinion_n be_v no_o heresy_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n themselves_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v not_o fetch_v either_o from_o scripture_n or_o father_n but_o from_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o and_o the_o council_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n touch_v confession_n i_o will_v only_o add_v one_o argument_n for_o confutation_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a such_o confession_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v viz._n a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n with_o all_o their_o several_a aggravate_v circumstance_n be_v not_o possible_a and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o divine_a institution_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o by_o this_o 16._o reason_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o confess_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o confession_n make_v unto_o god_n must_v be_v entire_a not_o of_o some_o sin_n only_o but_o of_o all_o and_o if_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confess_v unto_o god_n all_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o add_v that_o of_o david_n psal_n 19_o 13._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n lord_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o to_o confess_v thus_o to_o a_o priest_n do_v suffice_v also_o but_o i_o say_v this_o answer_n will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o confess_v unto_o god_n and_o of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n as_o they_o require_v it_o god_n know_v all_o our_o sin_n before_o we_o confess_v far_o better_o than_o we_o ourselves_o do_v only_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v ourselves_o humble_a and_o penitent_a but_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o particular_a confession_n must_v be_v make_v unto_o a_o priest_n because_o otherwise_o 2._o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o judge_v so_o as_o either_o to_o remit_v sin_n or_o to_o retain_v they_o now_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o confess_v unto_o a_o priest_n all_o that_o one_o can_v find_v out_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o confess_v absolute_o all_o that_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o priest_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v not_o if_o he_o can_v judge_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v confess_v except_o they_o be_v confess_v then_o neither_o can_v he_o judge_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o confess_v because_o they_o be_v not_o confess_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o if_o the_o priest_n can_v judge_v of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o confess_v by_o those_o that_o be_v confess_v then_o may_v he_o also_o by_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o one_o or_o two_o sin_n judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n though_o no_o confession_n be_v make_v of_o they_o thus_o the_o confession_n which_o our_o adversary_n contend_v for_o be_v either_o not_o possible_a or_o at_o least_o not_o necessary_a after_o confession_n the_o marquesse_n come_v to_o work_n of_o supererogation_n 64._o which_o they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v do_v viz._n good_a work_n more_o excellent_a than_o those_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v require_v and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v such_o work_n the_o marquesse_n prove_v by_o mat._n 19_o 12._o there_o be_v eunuch_n that_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o this_o the_o marquesse_n say_v be_v more_o than_o a_o commandment_n as_o s._n aug._n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n ser._n lib._n the_o temp_n it_o shall_v be_v serm._n 61._o the_o temp_n for_o of_o precept_n it_o be_v not_o say_v keep_v they_o who_o be_v able_a but_o keep_v they_o absolute_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a of_o general_a precept_n such_o as_o concern_v all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v absolute_o by_o all_o but_o for_o special_a precept_n which_o concern_v only_o some_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o those_o who_o they_o do_v concern_v and_o so_o those_o word_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o precept_n but_o limit_v and_o restrain_v viz._n unto_o some_o certain_a person_n who_o otherwise_o can_v without_o inconvenience_n live_v a_o single_a life_n they_o be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a but_o as_o necessary_a for_o they_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n wherein_o perfection_n do_v consist_v but_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o the_o better_a to_o draw_v towards_o perfection_n viz._n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 35._o neither_o do_v the_o father_n who_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v hold_v any_o such_o work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o the_o romanist_n plead_v for_o viz._n work_v more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a then_o those_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n prescribe_v viduis_fw-la ambrose_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o some_o that_o be_v cite_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o he_o they_o that_o have_v fulfil_v the_o precept_n he_o say_v may_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v this_o the_o virgin_n say_v not_o nor_o he_o that_o sell_v his_o good_n viz._n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a thus_o ambrose_n but_o have_v not_o these_o word_n need_v of_o a_o favourable_a interpretation_n for_o will_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o absolute_o so_o perfect_a as_o that_o they_o need_v not_o confess_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n what_o they_o will_v say_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o christ_n disciple_n who_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o any_o other_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a for_o even_o to_o they_o do_v christ_n speak_v those_o word_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v but_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v luke_n 17._o 10._o it_o may_v be_v our_o adversary_n will_v say_v true_a when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n command_v they_o they_o be_v to_o say_v
the_o roman_a church_n have_v go_v further_o in_o their_o censure_n of_o chrysostome_n as_o citat_fw-la alvarez_n relate_v viz._n that_o he_o hold_v that_o election_n whereby_o we_o first_o accept_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o resolve_v to_o do_v they_o be_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o then_o grace_n do_v follow_v after_o whereby_o we_o be_v help_v and_o god_n do_v cooperate_v with_o we_o to_o this_o pur-pose_a i_o find_v tolet_n a_o jesuit_n first_o and_o afterward_o 11._o a_o cardinal_n cite_v by_o chamier_n though_o i_o have_v not_o his_o book_n now_o at_o hand_n to_o peruse_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o chrysostome_n yea_o and_o to_o those_o other_o two_o father_n also_o that_o follow_v viz._n irenaeus_n and_o cyrill_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v by_o name_n and_o both_o of_o they_o implicit_o except_v against_o by_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o also_o by_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o alvarez_n and_o jansenius_n why_o chrysostome_n do_v exceed_v at_o least_o in_o his_o expression_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a against_o the_o manichee_n and_o other_o and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o contrary_a error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n which_o reason_n may_v transport_v the_o other_o father_n also_o it_o be_v true_a say_v alvarez_n that_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o father_n that_o write_v before_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v rise_v up_o do_v speak_v 22._o little_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n he_o add_v that_o austin_n also_o in_o his_o write_n against_o the_o pelagian_n do_v observe_v this_o and_o he_o cite_v his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n yea_o he_o show_v that_o austin_n in_o his_o retractation_n be_v fain_o to_o answer_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o himself_o when_o as_o the_o pelagian_n do_v make_v use_n of_o his_o former_a write_n against_o the_o manichee_n thereby_o to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n thus_o likewise_o jansenius_n say_v that_o after_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v rise_v 59_o than_o austin_n speak_v more_o exact_o and_o more_o express_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o jesuit_n 44._o maldonate_fw-it do_v tell_v we_o that_o ammonius_n and_o cyrill_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o euthymius_n so_o expound_v that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o that_o they_o come_v too_o nigh_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n viz._n that_o all_o be_v not_o draw_v because_o all_o be_v not_o worthy_a as_o if_o say_v he_o before_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v by_o grace_n unto_o grace_n he_o can_v deserve_v grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v draw_v but_o though_o irenaeus_n and_o cyrill_n be_v liable_a to_o these_o exception_n yet_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o 72._o place_n cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n wherein_o they_o make_v against_o we_o irenaeus_n say_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n or_o not_o to_o do_v they_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o before_o he_o the_o lord_n himself_o counsel_v we_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o other_o thing_n here_o irenaeus_n indeed_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o we_o of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o freewill_n to_o do_v thing_n true_o good_a he_o add_v immediate_o that_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v free_a as_o god_n after_o who_o likeness_n he_o be_v make_v be_v free_a now_o this_o ibid._n do_v rather_o make_v against_o our_o adversary_n then_o for_o they_o for_o it_o show_v that_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v free_a either_o to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evil_a see_v that_o god_n be_v not_o free_a in_o that_o manner_n he_o be_v only_o free_a to_o do_v good_a but_o altogether_o uncapable_a of_o do_v evil_a so_o man_n be_v determine_v by_o grace_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o be_v free_a because_o not_o constrain_v nor_o force_v against_o his_o will_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v free_a in_o do_v evil_a though_o of_o himself_o without_o grace_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o evil_a as_o for_o the_o other_o father_n viz._n cyrill_n that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v this_o we_o can_v according_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o truth_n by_o any_o mean_n deny_v the_o free_a power_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v freewill_n this_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o do_v not_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o simple_o deny_v freewill_n but_o only_o so_o as_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v maintain_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n cyrill_v here_o say_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o so_o much_o for_o freewill_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o hold_v it_o possible_a say_v the_o marquesse_n to_o 65._o keep_v the_o commandment_n you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o luke_n 1._o 6._o and_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o keep_v the_o commandment_n we_o hold_v not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a but_o that_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v ordinary_o bestow_v upon_o man_n here_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o keep_v they_o viz._n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o if_o a_o man_n can_v full_o and_o perfect_o keep_v the_o commandment_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o saint_n john_n define_v it_o 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o but_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o say_v solomon_n eccles_n 7._o 20._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o say_v saint_n john_n 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o say_v saint_n james_n jam._n 3._o 2._o and_o christ_n have_v teach_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n mat._n 6._o 12._o which_o suppose_v that_o all_o even_o the_o best_a that_o live_v upon_o earth_n have_v need_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o come_v short_a of_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n bellarmine_n think_v to_o elude_v these_o 14._o place_n by_o say_v that_o we_o can_v indeed_o live_v without_o venial_a sin_n but_o that_o venial_a sin_n be_v not_o sin_n simple_o but_o only_o imperfect_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n but_o only_o beside_o it_o but_o first_o venial_a sin_n be_v against_o the_o law_n as_o be_v transgression_n of_o it_o for_o else_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o that_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o venial_a but_o that_o without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v damnable_a it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3._o 10._o and_o three_o no_o man_n live_v upon_o earth_n be_v free_a from_o such_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v if_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v psal_n 130._o 3._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o fight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v psal_n 143._o 2._o the_o father_n here_o be_v on_o our_o side_n hierome_n have_v cite_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n theft_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n add_v let_v he_o come_v forth_o that_o 2._o can_v testify_v that_o these_o
no_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o but_o mere_o god_n mercy_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o nehemiah_n do_v fly_v unto_o even_o when_o he_o record_v the_o good_a that_o he_o have_v do_v remember_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o concern_v this_o and_o what_o reward_n i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o my_o merit_n no_o but_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n neh._n 13._o 22._o 68_o bernard_n to_o this_o purpose_n again_o it_o be_v enough_o unto_o merit_n to_o know_v that_o merit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n die_v not_o please_v ferus_fw-la a_o late_a member_n of_o that_o church_n if_o thou_o will_v keep_v say_v 1._o he_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o thy_o merit_n for_o god_n will_v give_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o mercy_n 6._o bellarmine_n himself_o though_o he_o dispute_v eager_o for_o merit_n yet_o it_o seem_v dare_v not_o rely_v on_o they_o confess_v as_o be_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n to_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n mere_o in_o god_n mercy_n but_o the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n cite_v ambr._n the_o apol_n david_n cap._n 6._o hieron_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelag._n aug._n de_fw-fr spir._n &_o light_v cap._n ult_n and_o first_o for_o ambrose_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v it_o be_v true_a he_o speak_v merit_n but_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n do_v tell_v we_o namely_o 6._o estius_n that_o the_o ancient_a divine_n do_v often_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n very_o large_o and_o not_o proper_o and_o thus_o do_v ambrose_n use_v the_o word_n say_v habet_fw-la quis_fw-la bona_fw-la merita_fw-la one_o have_v good_a merit_n that_o be_v good_a work_n which_o he_o call_v merit_n because_o they_o do_v impetrate_v or_o obtain_v a_o reward_n though_o not_o proper_o merit_v it_o the_o ancient_n as_o estius_n observe_v use_v merit_n for_o impetration_n but_o that_o ambrose_n there_o do_v not_o make_v good_a work_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v habet_fw-la &_o vitia_fw-la atque_fw-la peccata_fw-la he_o have_v also_o vice_n and_o sin_n now_o sure_o those_o good_a work_n which_o have_v vice_n and_o sin_n mix_v with_o they_o can_v be_v proper_o meritorious_a in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o crave_v mercy_n but_o no_o cause_n to_o plead_v merit_n for_o hierome_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelag._n i_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o assert_v merit_n except_o perhaps_o those_o word_n here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v labour_n and_o strive_v there_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o labour_n 5._o and_o virtue_n but_o reward_n do_v not_o always_o presuppose_v merit_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o mercy_n i_o be_o sure_a and_o merit_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o 1._o hierome_n in_o that_o very_a book_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v plain_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o work_n be_v so_o good_a and_o his_o obedience_n so_o perfect_a but_o that_o still_o he_o have_v need_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o he_o tax_v his_o adversary_n pelagius_n i_o think_v as_o proud_a and_o pharisaical_a for_o say_v that_o he_o do_v worthy_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o god_n and_o ibid._n do_v pray_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n who_o can_v say_v thou_o o_o lord_n know_v how_o holy_a how_o innocent_a how_o pure_a from_o all_o fraud_n injury_n and_o rapine_n the_o hand_n be_v that_o i_o spread_v forth_o unto_o thou_o how_o just_a immaculate_a and_o free_a from_o all_o lie_v the_o lip_n be_v with_o which_o i_o pour_v forth_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o david_n sing_v another_o song_n say_v my_o wound_n stink_n and_o be_v corrupt_a because_o of_o my_o foolishness_n psal_n 38._o 5._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v psal_n 143._o 2._o ibid._n and_o that_o isaiah_n lament_v say_v woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n etc._n etc._n isal_n 6._o 5._o ibid._n and_o he_o ask_v he_o how_o after_o all_o this_o swell_a and_o boast_v of_o himself_o after_o all_o this_o confidence_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o desire_v god_n mercy_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o innocent_a so_o pure_a and_o perfect_a than_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o pray_v in_o that_o manner_n viz._n that_o god_n shall_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o this_o and_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v hierome_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v but_o whether_o this_o be_v for_o merit_n or_o against_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v neither_o have_v ult_n austin_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v see_v to_o prove_v good_a work_n meritorious_a but_o something_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o have_v cite_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o none_o be_v so_o righteous_a as_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n he_o say_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o forgive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o righteousness_n not_o to_o presume_v that_o he_o have_v it_o of_o his_o own_o but_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o still_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n from_o god_n who_o do_v so_o work_v in_o his_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o he_o have_v still_o something_o to_o add_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v and_o to_o pardon_v they_o that_o confess_v for_o that_o none_o live_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n can_v be_v find_v so_o holy_a but_o that_o still_o he_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o 6._o say_v god_n do_v crown_v his_o own_o gift_n not_o thy_o merit_n the_o marquesse_n go_v on_o say_v we_o hold_v that_o faith_n once_o have_v may_v 66._o be_v lose_v if_o we_o have_v not_o care_n to_o preserve_v it_o you_o say_v it_o can_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o viz._n luke_n 8._o 13._o they_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 18_o 19_o which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n answ_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v lose_v though_o a_o man_n have_v no_o care_n to_o preserve_v it_o but_o that_o god_n will_v work_v such_o a_o care_n in_o those_o in_o who_o he_o have_v wrought_v true_a justify_v faith_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n say_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jer._n 32._o 40._o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22._o 32._o and_o so_o he_o pray_v both_o for_o he_o and_o other_o even_o for_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o say_v he_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o joh._n 17._o 9_o and_o vers_fw-la 11._o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o who_o god_n do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v viz._n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n vers_fw-la 28._o and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v rom._n 8._o 30._o this_o clear_o show_v that_o all_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v shall_v certain_o be_v glorify_v and_o consequent_o that_o justify_v faith_n once_o have_v can_v be_v quite_o lose_v again_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 26._o now_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o joh._n 8._o 35._o therefore_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v lose_v the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v away_o and_o to_o this_o do_v the_o father_n accord_n cyprian_n be_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o strength_n of_o such_o as_o be_v 52._o true_o faithful_a do_v remain_v unmoveable_a and_o the_o integrity_n of_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o love_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n do_v continue_v stable_n and_o strong_a and_o again_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o protector_n 69._o and_o defender_n of_o his_o people_n do_v not_o suffer_v wheat_n to_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o his_o floor_n only_a chaff_n
he_o take_v aquinas_n to_o be_v resolute_a in_o this_o point_n and_o he_o cite_v he_o say_v as_o predestination_n do_v include_v a_o will_n to_o confer_v grace_n and_o glory_n so_o reprobation_n do_v include_v a_o will_n to_o suffer_v one_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o to_o inslict_v the_o punishment_n of_o damnation_n for_o sin_n hence_o alvarez_n infer_v that_o according_a to_o ibib._n aquinas_n the_o permission_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n for_o which_o a_o reprobate_n be_v damn_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n and_o he_o add_v that_o of_o this_o permission_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o reprobate_n because_o before_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o before_o the_o first_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o other_o sin_n for_o if_o there_o be_v than_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o first_o sin_n or_o man_n shall_v commit_v some_o other_o sin_n before_o which_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v whereas_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v but_o by_o god_n permission_n he_o cite_v also_o aquinas_n again_o speak_v thus_o 12._o why_o god_n do_v choose_v some_o to_o glory_n and_o reprobate_v other_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o only_a god_n will._n and_o have_v cite_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v have_v cite_v this_o i_o say_v he_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o both_o austin_n and_o aquinas_n avouch_v as_o much_o plain_o signify_v that_o in_o the_o absolute_a election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o man_n god_n do_v not_o look_v at_o man_n merit_n or_o demerit_n but_o of_o his_o own_o pleasure_n do_v choose_v and_o predestinate_a one_o to_o glory_n and_o not_o predestinate_a another_o but_o by_o a_o absolute_a will_n do_v determine_v to_o suffer_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v harden_v or_o to_o persevere_v in_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o to_o inflict_v eternal_a punishment_n upon_o he_o for_o sin_n he_o bring_v in_o also_o austin_n confute_v 13._o those_o who_o say_v that_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v god_n do_v therefore_o hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o because_o he_o do_v foresee_v the_o work_n that_o they_o will_v do_v who_o say_v austin_n can_v but_o wonder_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o find_v out_o this_o acute_a reason_n for_o he_o do_v not_o see_v it_o etc._n etc._n no_o but_o fly_v to_o this_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o that_o none_o of_o our_o romish_a adversary_n may_v sleight_n austin_n in_o this_o point_n alvarez_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n have_v 5._o a_o disputation_n to_o show_v what_o authority_n this_o father_n judgement_n be_v of_o in_o the_o point_n of_o grace_n and_o predestination_n he_o show_v that_o not_o only_o prosper_v but_o also_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v approve_v of_o austin_n 3._o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n and_o do_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o austin_n we_o have_v many_o testimony_n and_o such_o as_o be_v irrefragable_a with_o those_o with_o who_o now_o we_o have_v to_o do_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o some_o other_o late_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v say_v as_o to_o this_o point_n concern_v reprobation_n god_n from_o eternity_n say_v cardinal_n 13._o cajetan_n do_v true_o choose_v some_o and_o reprobate_v other_o do_v love_v some_o and_o hate_v other_o in_o that_o from_o eternity_n his_o will_n be_v to_o vouchsafe_v some_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o from_o eternity_n also_o his_o will_n be_v to_o leave_v some_o to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o afford_v they_o that_o gracious_a help_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o afford_v the_o elect._n and_o this_o be_v for_o god_n to_o hate_v and_o to_o reprobate_v they_o with_o which_o yet_o it_o do_v well_o stand_v that_o none_o be_v damn_v but_o by_o his_o own_o work_n because_o neither_o the_o sentence_n nor_o execution_n of_o damnation_n be_v before_o that_o such_o reprobate_n do_v sin_n so_o also_o †_o estius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o do_v teach_v that_o 13._o neither_o man_n election_n nor_o their_o reprobation_n be_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o that_o god_n by_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n do_v choose_v some_o and_o reprobate_a other_o and_o again_o upon_o those_o word_n o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v 20._o against_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v to_o answer_v not_o so_o much_o the_o objection_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o object_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o answer_v concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o reprobate_v and_o deny_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v by_o man_n who_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o make_v by_o he_o yea_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o potter_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o god_n do_v this_o out_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n and_o he_o add_v that_o thomas_n aquinas_n do_v also_o thus_o right_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ult_n bradwardine_n who_o entitle_v the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v not_o eternal_o punish_v any_o without_o his_o fault_n go_v before_o temporal_o and_o abide_v eternal_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o eternal_o reprobate_v any_o because_o of_o sin_n as_o a_o cause_n antecedent_o move_v god_n will_n what_o do_v our_o divine_n say_v even_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o more_o rigid_a sort_n as_o concern_v this_o high_a and_o abstruse_a point_n of_o reprobation_n what_o i_o say_v do_v they_o lay_v more_o than_o be_v say_v by_o these_o great_a and_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o before_o they_o by_o austin_n and_o before_o both_o he_o and_o they_o as_o both_o he_o and_o they_o conceive_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n say_v bishop_n davenant_n be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v conceive_v i_o will_v damn_v judas_n whether_o he_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v repent_v 352._o or_o not_o repent_v for_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n promise_v but_o thus_o i_o be_o absolute_o determine_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o judas_n that_o special_a grace_n which_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o i_o be_o absolute_o purpose_v to_o permit_v he_o to_o incur_v his_o own_o demnation_n by_o his_o voluntary_a obstinacy_n and_o final_a impenitency_n and_o again_o it_o must_v here_o first_o of_o all_o be_v consider_v that_o reprobatio_fw-la aeterna_fw-la nihil_fw-la ponit_fw-la in_o reprobato_fw-la that_o be_v that_o eternal_a reprobation_n 356._o do_v put_v nothing_o in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v reprobate_v it_o put_v only_o in_o god_n a_o firm_a decree_n of_o permit_v such_o person_n to_o fall_v into_o final_a sin_n and_o for_o it_o a_o firm_a decree_n of_o condemn_v they_o unto_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o both_o he_o and_o diverse_a other_o of_o our_o eng._n lish_o divine_n that_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o king_n james_n as_o they_o hold_v that_o 5._o reprobation_n which_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o election_n do_v put_v in_o god_n a_o immutable_a will_v not_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v pass_v by_o in_o respect_n of_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o foresee_v unbelief_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o non_fw-la election_n so_o withal_o they_o lie_v down_o this_o position_n god_n do_v damn_v none_o nor_o appoint_v unto_o damnation_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n so_o doctor_n ibid._n ames_n say_v that_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o slander_n to_o say_v that_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n god_n do_v immediate_o decree_v man_n damnation_n whether_o they_o be_v sinner_n or_o no._n our_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v not_o choose_v some_o as_o he_o do_v choose_v other_o but_z do_v determine_v to_o let_v they_o abide_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o those_o sin_n to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o just_a damnation_n and_o that_o of_o this_o decree_n
of_o reprobation_n as_o the_o good_a merit_n of_o election_n 2._o to_o that_o question_n be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n he_o do_v not_o answer_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o because_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v deprave_v by_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o answer_v so_o as_o that_o he_o refer_v as_o well_o the_o reprobation_n of_o these_o as_o the_o election_n of_o those_o unto_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o repress_n the_o curious_a inquirer_n o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o comparison_n of_o a_o potter_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dishonour_n do_v exclude_v the_o supposition_n of_o a_o corrupt_a lump_n for_o here_o very_o be_v nothing_o suppose_v in_o the_o lump_n but_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v fashion_v both_o the_o one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o thus_o this_o learned_a papist_n go_v as_o far_o in_o the_o point_n both_o of_o election_n and_o of_o reprobation_n as_o any_o protestant_a that_o i_o know_v whatsoever_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v we_o think_v that_o he_o go_v alone_o for_o he_o cite_v many_o as_o lombard_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la aquinas_n cajetan_n lyra_n titleman_n and_o pererius_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o and_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v may_v suffice_v to_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n even_o such_o as_o go_v high_a in_o this_o point_n as_o touch_v reprobation_n now_o for_o the_o scripture_n object_v against_o we_o the_o first_o viz._n wis_v 1._o 13._o be_v not_o canonical_a hierome_n brand_n that_o book_n call_v the_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n as_o false_o entitle_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v proverb_n find_v among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v rom._n 3._o 2._o and_o that_o the_o style_n do_v smell_v of_o greek_a eloquence_n and_o that_o some_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o philo_n a_o jew_n therefore_o say_v he_o as_o the_o church_n do_v read_v indeed_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n toby_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o do_v it_o read_v these_o two_o volume_n viz._n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v canonical_a the_o place_n allege_v be_v answer_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n viz._n alvarez_n when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v not_o death_n the_o meaning_n he_o say_v be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o primary_o of_o itself_o intend_v the_o death_n of_o any_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o great_a good_a that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o again_o that_o place_n he_o say_v be_v expound_v of_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o wit_n sin_n these_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n do_v free_a the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n from_o suffer_v any_o prejudice_n by_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o great_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o next_o place_n be_v that_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n austin_n give_v diverse_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n first_o thus_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v that_o 103._o be_v save_v and_o that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o will_v save_v can_v be_v save_v second_o this_o that_o by_o all_o man_n be_v mean_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n how_o ever_o distinguish_v king_n and_o private_a person_n noble_a and_o ignoble_a etc._n etc._n this_o he_o show_v to_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o context_n and_o also_o to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n luke_n 11._o 42._o you_o tithe_v mint_n and_o rue_v and_o every_o herb_n i._n e._n every_o kind_n of_o herb_n this_o latter_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 33._o word_n alvarez_n say_v be_v also_o follow_v by_o fulgentius_n beda_n and_o anselm_n the_o same_o alvarez_n relate_v two_o other_o interpretation_n which_o austin_n give_v of_o these_o word_n viz._n first_o this_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v he_o make_v man_n to_o will_n or_o desire_v that_o all_o may_v be_v save_v as_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 15._o 26._o that_o be_v make_v we_o to_o make_v intercession_n or_o supplication_n etc._n etc._n 4._o estius_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v embrace_v this_o exposition_n before_o any_o other_o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v say_v he_o he_o will_v and_o make_v godly_a man_n to_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o though_o god_n will_v not_o save_v all_o but_o only_o the_o elect_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v to_o wit_n by_o we_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v in_o that_o he_o command_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o this_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n he_o work_v in_o we_o this_o exposition_n we_o embrace_v rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o other_o exposition_n which_o 3._o alvarez_n relate_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n antecedent_n will_n thus_o he_o say_v austin_n do_v expound_v it_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o for_o this_o exposition_n he_o also_o cite_v damascene_fw-la prosper_n theophylaot_n oecumenius_n aquinas_n as_o also_o chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v common_a among_o the_o doctor_n now_o in_o the_o next_o disputation_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n antecedent_n will_n be_v that_o which_o respect_v the_o object_n simple_o consider_v and_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o this_o will_v be_v call_v antecedent_n not_o because_o it_o go_v before_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a use_n of_o our_o will_n as_o some_o think_v but_o because_o it_o go_v before_o that_o will_n whereby_o god_n respect_v the_o object_n consider_v with_o some_o adjunct_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o latter_a consideration_n of_o it_o if_o say_v he_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v consider_v simple_o by_o itself_o so_o god_n do_v will_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o have_v adjoin_v the_o privation_n or_o want_v of_o a_o great_a good_a to_o wit_n the_o universal_a good_a of_o manifest_v god_n justice_n in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o of_o cause_v his_o mercy_n the_o more_o to_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o elect_n so_o god_n do_v not_o will_n it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v affirm_v that_o god_n by_o a_o consequent_a will_n do_v not_o will_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a now_o take_v any_o of_o all_o these_o four_o explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o like_v best_a either_o the_o second_o or_o the_o last_o take_v any_o of_o they_o i_o say_v and_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o protestant_n hold_v concern_v reprobation_n as_o for_o that_o of_o peter_n that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o bellarmine_n himself_o expound_v both_o it_o and_o the_o former_a place_n viz._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o of_o that_o 3._o will_n of_o god_n which_o divine_v call_v god_n antecedent_n will_n now_o what_o that_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n be_v we_o have_v see_v even_o now_o out_o of_o alvarez_n if_o bellarmine_n do_v understand_v it_o otherwise_o as_o alvarez_n note_v that_o some_o do_v he_o be_v confute_v by_o alvarez_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v where_o he_o also_o cite_v austin_n say_v many_o be_v not_o save_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o but_o because_o god_n will_v not_o which_o without_o all_o controversy_n ibid._n be_v manifest_v in_o young_a child_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v include_v in_o god_n antecedent_n will_v whereby_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v be_v not_o this_o if_o they_o will_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o also_o though_o he_o citato_fw-la say_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o all_o be_v not_o save_v because_o they_o will_v not_o for_o if_o they_o will_v god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o they_o yet_o immediate_o he_o add_v but_o none_o can_v have_v a_o will_v to_o be_v save_v except_o god_n by_o prevent_v and_o prepare_v the_o will_n make_v he_o to_o will_v it_o and_o why_o god_n do_v not_o make_v all_o to_o will_v this_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n
and_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n rom._n 11._o 34._o the_o last_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o marquesse_n object_v be_v ezech._n 33._o 11._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n now_o to_o this_o also_o we_o have_v alvarez_n to_o answer_v for_o we_o viz._n first_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o spiritual_a death_n which_o be_v by_o sin_n which_o 5._o god_n do_v only_o permit_v but_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o this_o explication_n he_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v and_o if_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n the_o meaning_n he_o say_v be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o inflict_v this_o upon_o any_o but_o for_o sin_n but_o though_o god_n will_v not_o inflict_v damnation_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n but_o for_o sin_n yet_o this_o same_o alvarez_n as_o i_o have_v show_v abundant_o before_o and_o so_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n of_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v determine_v to_o suffer_v the_o reprobate_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o damn_v they_o for_o it_o and_o thus_o now_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o the_o scripture_n allege_v be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n concern_v reprobation_n neither_o i_o think_v will_v the_o father_n who_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v be_v against_o it_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v austin_n who_o as_o have_v before_o be_v show_v be_v as_o much_o for_o we_o as_o we_o need_v desire_v he_o be_v here_o produce_v against_o we_o but_o so_o as_o that_o i_o know_v not_o easy_o how_o to_o find_v what_o he_o say_v for_o only_o li._n 1._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei._n be_v cite_v but_o no_o chapter_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 36._o in_o that_o book_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o cite_v author_n but_o the_o fault_n may_v be_v in_o the_o printer_n or_o in_o some_o other_o and_o not_o in_o the_o marquesse_n as_o for_o cyprian_a who_o be_v next_o cite_v i_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o place_n point_v at_o which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n except_o this_o see_v it_o be_v write_v 52._o god_n make_v not_o death_n nor_o do_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n sure_o he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o perish_v desire_v that_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o that_o by_o repentance_n they_o may_v return_v unto_o life_n again_o now_o that_o which_o cyprian_n here_o allege_v viz._n god_n make_v not_o death_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v show_v before_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n to_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o decide_v any_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o also_o that_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o alvarez_n it_o make_v not_o against_o god_n decree_n of_o reprobation_n which_o we_o maintain_v it_o have_v also_o be_v show_v before_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n will_v have_v none_o to_o perish_v viz._n by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v with_o which_o yet_o will_v stand_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n as_o we_o hold_v it_o which_o likewise_o have_v be_v show_v and_o that_o from_o both_o bellarmine_n and_o from_o alvarez_n also_o and_o that_o god_n desire_v sinner_n may_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o life_n protestant_n that_o i_o know_v do_v not_o deny_v though_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v give_v and_o so_o from_o all_o eternity_n do_v purpose_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o as_o he_o please_v which_o i_o have_v also_o show_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n alvarez_n estius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o and_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9_o 18._o the_o three_o and_o last_o father_n who_o be_v here_o allege_a be_v ambrose_n de_fw-fr cain_n &_o abel_n lib._n 2._o but_o what_o chapter_n whereas_o there_o be_v ten_o in_o that_o book_n be_v not_o mention_v now_o i_o find_v that_o chap._n 3._o have_v something_o which_o 3._o probable_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o the_o marquesse_n viz._n this_o christ_n therefore_o offer_v the_o help_n of_o heal_v unto_o all_o that_o whosoever_o perish_v may_v ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n to_o himself_o who_o when_o he_o have_v a_o remedy_n whereby_o he_o may_v escape_v will_v not_o be_v cure_v and_o that_o christ_n mercy_n towards_o all_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o that_o they_o that_o perish_v do_v perish_v by_o their_o own_o negligence_n but_o they_o that_o be_v save_v be_v free_v according_a to_o christ_n sentence_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o i_o know_v no_o protestant_n but_o he_o will_v assent_v unto_o this_o that_o whosoever_o perish_v must_v ascribe_v the_o cause_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o default_n i_o have_v before_o cite_v calvin_n assert_v thus_o much_o that_o none_o do_v perish_v without_o their_o desert_n but_o this_o assertion_n of_o he_o be_v very_o well_o consistent_a with_o his_o 12._o doctrine_n about_o reprobation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a famous_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o ambrose_n say_v that_o such_o as_o perish_v have_v a_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v escape_v and_o that_o they_o therefore_o perish_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v no_o protestant_n i_o suppose_v will_v deny_v but_o that_o such_o as_o perish_v through_o unbelief_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o yet_o nevertheless_o not_o protestant_n only_a but_o papist_n also_o as_o i_o have_v show_v do_v hold_v that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v decree_n and_o purpose_n to_o give_v faith_n unto_o some_o and_o not_o unto_o other_o and_o that_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o therefore_o according_a to_o austin_n who_o word_n be_v cite_v before_o the_o prime_a and_o supreme_a cause_n why_o some_o be_v not_o save_v be_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o but_o because_o god_n will_v not_o for_o that_o which_o ambrose_n have_v in_o the_o last_o place_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o austin_n and_o diverse_a romanist_n it_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o point_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n assurance_n 67._o of_o his_o salvation_n say_v that_o protestant_n hold_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o assure_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a which_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v hold_v he_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o saying_n s._n paul_n be_v not_o assure_v but_o that_o while_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o may_v become_v a_o castaway_n and_o rom._n 11._o 20._o thou_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v etc._n etc._n lest_o thou_o also_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o termble_a answ_n concern_v this_o point_n protestant_n hold_v 1._o that_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n 2._o that_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o labour_v for_o this_o assurance_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o position_n we_o have_v diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o first_o that_o famous_a place_n rom._n 8._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n so_o also_o that_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o know_v then_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n
often_o but_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n to_o die_v once_o etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n also_o aver_v that_o unto_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o thing_n 2._o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v plain_o destroy_v that_o be_v that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o so_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n than_o he_o must_v be_v destroy_v he_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v before_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v this_o of_o christ_n let_v all_o judge_n bellarmine_n indeed_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o argument_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o 25._o say_v the_o argument_n he_o propound_v thus_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v must_v be_v slay_v therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o every_o mass_n he_o must_v every_o moment_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n be_v cruel_o slay_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v thus_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o most_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o require_v the_o kill_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v for_o kill_v be_v only_o require_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n and_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n as_o when_o lamb_n calf_n bird_n and_o the_o like_a be_v offer_v who_o destruction_n consist_v in_o death_n but_o when_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o a_o thing_n without_o life_n as_o of_o bread_n wine_n frankincense_n and_o the_o like_a kill_n can_v be_v require_v but_o only_o such_o a_o consume_a of_o the_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o in_o the_o mass_n therefore_o christ_n be_v indeed_o offer_v who_o be_v a_o thing_n have_v life_n and_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o thing_n have_v life_n in_o respect_n of_o representation_n where_o only_o a_o death_n representative_a be_v require_v but_o not_o death_n indeed_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o real_a and_o proper_o so_o call_v sacrifice_n he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o thing_n without_o life_n wherefore_o the_o consume_a of_o this_o sacrifice_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v kill_v but_o eat_v i_o have_v rehearse_v his_o word_n at_o large_a that_o so_o his_o answer_n may_v be_v see_v at_o full_a but_o though_o there_o be_v many_o word_n which_o he_o use_v yet_o it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n both_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n and_o also_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o life_n and_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n he_o be_v only_o offer_v in_o respect_n of_o representation_n but_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o life_n he_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o offer_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n his_o death_n be_v represent_v but_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o life_n his_o death_n be_v not_o represent_v and_o much_o less_o be_v it_o real_o execute_v and_o yet_o christ_n be_v so_o real_o and_o proper_o sacrifice_v these_o thing_n do_v but_o very_o unhandsome_o hang_v together_o but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o consume_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o i_o demand_v be_v christ_n body_n so_o eat_v as_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n be_v now_o glorify_v and_o so_o free_a from_o all_o mutation_n then_o be_v it_o not_o true_o and_o proper_o sacrifice_v bellarmine_n himself_o tell_v we_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sacrifice_v be_v so_o destroy_v as_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o to_o talk_v here_o of_o consume_v the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n so_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o sacrifice_n 27._o which_o be_v proper_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n also_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o who_o christ_n be_v so_o offer_v for_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n not_o by_o himself_o for_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v not_o administer_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n nor_o by_o the_o priest_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o christ_n only_o psal_n 110._o 4._o heb._n 7._o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o every_o sacrifice_n presuppose_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v it_o and_o such_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v such_o also_o must_v the_o priest_n be_v he_o must_v be_v a_o priest_n proper_o so_o call_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o priest_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o as_o i_o have_v show_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n nor_o yet_o any_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n for_o that_o order_n be_v abolish_v as_o all_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v and_o of_o any_o other_o order_n beside_o these_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n again_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v it_o must_v be_v some_o sensible_a thing_n as_o our_o adversary_n 2._o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v offer_v but_o christ_n be_v not_o sensible_a in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o by_o what_o sense_n be_v he_o there_o discern_v and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v he_o there_o true_o and_o proper_o sacrifice_v neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v proper_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o eucharist_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o more_o than_o 1100_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n f._n peter_n lombard_n who_o propound_v the_o question_n whether_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v be_v proper_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o whether_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v daily_o or_o be_v only_o once_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o offering_n because_o it_o it_o a_o memorial_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o holy_a immolation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n die_v once_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v there_o sacrifice_v in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v daily_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v once_o here_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o he_o determine_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o improper_o in_o that_o his_o sacrifice_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v remember_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n say_v viz._n that_o christ_n death_n be_v show_v forth_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o and_o thus_o ambrose_n as_o lombard_n do_v cite_v he_o although_o we_o offer_v daily_o ibid._n it_o be_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n we_o also_o offer_v now_o but_o that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o he_o cite_v austin_n now_o for_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n the_o first_o viz._n mal._n 1._o 11._o do_v not_o particular_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n but_o general_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n which_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v shall_v be_v perform_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v confine_v and_o limit_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n and_o as_o the_o solemn_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a
peccat_fw-la those_o that_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o other_o particular_n here_o mentine_v i_o have_v show_v before_o as_o also_o what_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o boast_v that_o either_o scripture_n or_o father_n do_v make_v for_o those_o assertion_n of_o they_o wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n after_o add_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v 75._o head_n supreme_a or_o moderatrix_fw-la in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v likewise_o speak_v to_o sufficient_o before_o that_o a_o layman_n shall_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o upon_o every_o ordinary_a occasion_n as_o nonpayment_n of_o fee_n and_o the_o like_a for_o which_o the_o marquesse_n tax_v this_o church_n i_o be_o content_a that_o it_o pass_v among_o the_o errata_n of_o our_o church_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v though_o without_o cause_n concern_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o it_o be_v our_o doctrine_n and_o not_o our_o discipline_n that_o i_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v after_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o marquesse_n come_v to_o 76._o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n and_o so_o pass_v to_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n as_o he_o pretend_v but_o yet_o indeed_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o two_o particular_a person_n relate_v to_o those_o church_n viz._n luther_n and_o calvin_n as_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o church_n to_o which_o they_o do_v relate_v which_o sure_o be_v not_o fair_a deal_n much_o less_o that_o all_o protestant_n shall_v stand_v charge_v with_o all_o their_o say_n be_v they_o indeed_o such_o as_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o adversary_n will_v make_v they_o we_o honour_v these_o and_o many_o more_o as_o man_n eminent_o active_a in_o that_o great_a work_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o ascribe_v a_o infallibility_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v unto_o their_o pope_n we_o do_v not_o say_v of_o they_o as_o bellarmine_n 5._o do_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n to_o be_v evil_a no_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5._o 21._o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o marquesse_n do_v say_v and_o doctrine_n first_o of_o luther_n 1._o he_o charge_v luther_n as_o say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n 76._o that_o it_o have_v never_o a_o perfect_a sentence_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o author_n obj._n thereof_o have_v neither_o boot_n nor_o spur_n but_o rid_v upon_o a_o long_a stick_n or_o in_o beg_v shoe_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n the_o place_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o answ_n i_o can_v examine_v they_o not_o be_v in_o luther_n work_n of_o that_o edition_n at_o least_o which_o i_o have_v liberty_n to_o peruse_v but_o therein_o i_o find_v that_o luther_n do_v comment_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n and_o do_v speak_v after_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n eccles_n worthy_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v much_o verse_v in_o it_o and_o that_o all_o and_o especial_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o 2._o he_o tax_v luther_n for_o say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n that_o obj._n the_o argument_n thereof_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n invent_v only_o for_o the_o set_n down_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a example_n of_o patience_n if_o luther_n do_v say_v thus_o which_o be_v more_o also_o than_o i_o can_v find_v answ_n though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o if_o there_o have_v not_o indeed_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o job_n in_o the_o history_n of_o he_o be_v describe_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n and_o s._n james_n will_v not_o have_v mention_v he_o as_o they_o do_v ezek._n 14._o 14_o 20._o jam._n 5._o 11._o yet_o that_o most_o famous_a doctor_n among_o the_o jew_n moses_n maimonides_n 22._o show_v that_o some_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o there_o never_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o job_n and_o that_o the_o history_n of_o he_o be_v but_o a_o parable_n and_o this_o opinion_n himself_o incline_v unto_o though_o i_o confess_v his_o reason_n be_v of_o small_a force_n viz._n because_o they_o that_o hold_v otherwise_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o time_n in_o which_o job_n live_v 3._o luther_n as_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o obj._n false_a opinion_n and_o to_o be_v abolish_v that_o there_o be_v four_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n be_v only_o true_a neither_o can_v i_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o in_o luther_n that_o answ_n the_o gospel_n write_v by_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n be_v not_o as_o true_a as_o that_o write_v by_o john_n but_o i_o find_v that_o which_o do_v sufficient_o evince_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o luther_n in_o the_o five_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n have_v annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n and_o that_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o divers_a time_n call_v both_o matthew_n and_o luke_n evangelist_n or_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o luther_n as_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v say_v of_o the_o obj._n epistle_n of_o s._n james_n that_o it_o be_v contentious_a swell_a dry_a strawy_a and_o unworthy_a a_o apostolical_a spirit_n thus_o also_o divers_a other_o romanist_n have_v charge_v luther_n answ_n as_o campian_n duraeus_n breerley_n and_o silvester_n petrasancta_fw-la yet_o the_o molin_n word_n which_o they_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o luther_n work_n but_o say_v the_o romanist_n they_o be_v in_o they_o though_o afterward_o they_o be_v leave_v out_o i_o answer_v then_o it_o seem_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n they_o be_v not_o approve_v duraeus_n confess_v 8._o that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o in_o luther_n work_n set_v forth_o either_o at_o wittemberge_n or_o at_o strasburge_n but_o only_o in_o those_o set_v forth_o at_o jena_n which_o argue_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n they_o find_v but_o little_a approbation_n mr._n breerley_n say_v that_o the_o late_a 2._o edition_n of_o luther_n work_n at_o wittemberge_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o other_o but_o sure_o if_o luther_n work_n be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o wittemberge_n it_o must_v be_v by_o other_o and_o not_o by_o the_o zwinglians_n for_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o zwinglians_n who_o be_v such_o adversary_n unto_o luther_n that_o mr._n breer_o and_o after_o he_o the_o marquesse_n do_v frequent_o allege_v they_o against_o luther_n be_v it_o likely_a i_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v luther_n work_n in_o that_o kind_n so_o as_o indeed_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v do_v luther_n this_o favour_n yet_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v it_o at_o wittemberge_n where_o i_o suppose_v not_o the_o zwinglians_n but_o the_o lutheran_n do_v bear_v sway_n and_o will_v have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o set_v forth_o luther_n work_n in_o that_o place_n and_o for_o that_o first_o edition_n of_o luther_n work_n at_o jena_n though_o it_o seem_v luther_n do_v speak_v less_o honourable_o of_o st._n james_n his_o epistle_n as_o i_o confess_v 279._o i_o find_v he_o to_o speak_v elsewhere_o in_o his_o work_n yet_o not_o so_o base_o as_o his_o adversary_n of_o rome_n do_v charge_v he_o gerhard_n a_o great_a lutheran_n say_v that_o luther_n indeed_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o s._n james_n his_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o german_a bible_n do_v say_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o of_o like_a worth_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v strawie_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o epistle_n but_o that_o he_o no_o where_o term_n it_o contentious_a swell_a dry_a nor_o yet_o simple_o but_o only_o comparative_o strawie_a and_o that_o after_o the_o year_n 1526._o in_o no_o edition_n of_o luther_n work_n it_o be_v so_o call_v but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v to_o be_v find_v to_o wit_n that_o luther_n do_v commend_v this_o epistle_n though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v reject_v it_o and_o account_v it_o good_a and_o profitable_a it_o seem_v then_o that_o luther_n himself_o do_v retract_v that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n his_o censure_n of_o it_o have_v be_v too_o bad_a though_o yet_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o romanist_n will_v make_v it_o
luther_n work_n as_o have_v it_o so_o as_o campian_n allege_v and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o apparent_a in_o that_o dureus_n profess_o take_n upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o campian_n against_o dr._n whitaker_n never_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n say_v against_o campian_n for_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o know_v of_o that_o pretend_a edition_n anno_fw-la 1551._o which_o shall_v have_v it_o forsooth_o just_o so_o as_o campian_n quote_v it_o 9_o luther_n as_o the_o marquesse_n tell_v we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n even_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o obj._n proof_n hereof_o only_a zuinglius_fw-la be_v cite_v but_o as_o i_o note_v before_o zuinglius_fw-la his_fw-la testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a answ_n to_o make_v good_a a_o charge_n against_o luther_n let_v luther_n word_n be_v produce_v and_o then_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v just_o charge_v 10._o he_o affirm_v say_v the_o marquesse_n that_o as_o christ_n die_v with_o obj._n great_a pain_n so_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v sustain_v pain_n in_o hell_n after_o death_n indeed_o i_o find_v such_o word_n in_o luther_n on_o plal._n 16._o and_o i_o acknowledge_v answ_n it_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o defend_v he_o in_o it_o ibid._n but_o withal_o this_o i_o find_v that_o luther_n be_v nothing_o confident_a in_o that_o particular_a for_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o he_o will_v so_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n act._n 2._o 24._o until_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v 11._o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v or_o else_o he_o be_v none_o of_o obj._n his_o christ_n this_o also_o bellarmine_n do_v object_n against_o luther_n and_o i_o confess_v answ_n that_o if_o the_o word_n divinity_n be_v strict_o and_o proper_o take_v presat_n the_o assertion_n be_v most_o erroneous_a but_o bellarmine_n 1._o probable_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o aquinas_n observe_v that_o because_o of_o the_o identity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n sometime_o the_o nature_n be_v put_v for_o the_o person_n and_o that_o thus_o austin_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n luther_n may_v say_v that_o the_o divinity_n or_o divine_a nature_n do_v suffer_v because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n do_v suffer_v according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o luther_n mean_v no_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o be_v clear_o his_o 195._o word_n which_o i_o find_v in_o gerhard_n viz._n these_o if_o i_o shall_v suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o only_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v suffer_v for_o i_o true_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n of_o small_a worth_n unto_o i_o for_o he_o himself_o at_o length_n will_v need_v a_o saviour_n if_o perhaps_o that_o bewitch_a lady_n reason_n will_v reclaim_v say_v the_o divinity_n can_v suffer_v nor_o die_v thou_o shall_v answer_v that_o indeed_o be_v true_a yet_o nevertheless_o because_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n in_o christ_n make_v one_o person_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o divinity_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o humanity_n and_o so_o to_o the_o humanity_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o true_o thus_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v this_o person_n christ_n be_v point_v at_o do_v suffer_v and_o die_v but_o this_o person_n be_v true_a god_n therefore_o it_o be_v right_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v suffer_v for_o though_o one_o part_n of_o he_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v viz._n the_o deity_n do_v not_o suffer_v yet_o that_o person_n which_o be_v god_n do_v suffer_v in_o his_o other_o part_n viz._n the_o humanity_n for_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o that_o same_o i_o say_v that_o same_o person_n be_v crucify_v ibid._n according_a to_o the_o humanity_n and_o again_o if_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n weath_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n be_v weigh_v in_o one_o scale_n and_o in_o the_o other_o scale_n be_v put_v only_o the_o death_n of_o humane_a nature_n or_o only_o a_o man_n have_v sufer_v for_o we_o then_o the_o other_o scale_n will_v weigh_v we_o down_o to_o hell_n but_o if_o in_o the_o opposite_a scale_n be_v put_v the_o passion_n of_o god_n the_o death_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n or_o god_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o than_o that_o scale_n will_v be_v more_o heavy_a and_o ponderous_a than_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o god_n anger_n this_o do_v abundant_o show_v that_o luther_n be_v most_o orthodox_n in_o this_o point_n touch_v christ_n person_n and_o nature_n and_o thus_o that_o also_o be_v answer_v which_o immediate_o follow_v be_v indeed_o but_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o viz._n that_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v only_o suffer_v for_o he_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o saviour_n of_o vile_a account_n and_o have_v need_v himself_o of_o another_o saviour_n in_o what_o sense_n luther_n speak_v this_o and_o how_o sound_a and_o true_a it_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n before_o cite_v 12._o the_o marquesse_n cite_v hospinian_n say_v that_o luther_n obj._n hold_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o be_v and_o may_v be_v find_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n not_o only_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o in_o all_o creature_n in_o fire_n water_n or_o in_o the_o rope_n and_o halter_n wherewith_o desperate_a person_n hang_v themselves_o whether_o hospinian_n write_v thus_o of_o luther_n not_o have_v his_o answ_n book_n which_o be_v cite_v i_o can_v say_v hospinian_n be_v though_o a_o protestant_n yet_o against_o luther_n in_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v peradventure_o wrest_v luther_n word_n beyond_o his_o meaning_n however_o if_o luther_n do_v hold_v so_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o to_o answer_v for_o he_o i_o hold_v both_o he_o to_o have_v err_v in_o his_o consubstantiation_n and_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o transubstantiation_n 13._o luther_n as_o be_v object_v aver_v that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n obj._n belong_v not_o unto_o we_o for_o god_n do_v not_o lead_v we_o but_o the_o jew_n forth_o of_o egypt_n that_o luther_n speak_v to_o this_o effect_n i_o grant_v yet_o be_v he_o far_o from_o teach_v that_o christian_n be_v free_a from_o the_o observation_n answ_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o immediate_o after_o that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n sunt_fw-la cit_v he_o say_v thus_o false_o therefore_o do_v fanatical_a person_n burden_n we_o with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o speak_v nothing_o unto_o we_o indeed_o we_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v moses_n as_o a_o teacher_n from_o who_o we_o learn_v much_o wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v a_o little_a after_o but_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o our_o lawgiver_n or_o governor_n see_v he_o restraineâ—_n his_o ministry_n to_o that_o people_n viz._n the_o jew_n not_o to_o have_v other_o god_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o not_o to_o abuse_v his_o name_n to_o honour_v parent_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o and_o belong_v to_o all_o yet_o not_o because_o they_o be_v command_v by_o moses_n but_o because_o these_o law_n which_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o decalogue_n be_v imprint_v in_o man_n nature_n wherefore_o also_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o moses_n and_o to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o israelite_n know_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o worship_v that_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v etc._n etc._n this_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n be_v no_o other_o than_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v teach_v estius_n a_o great_a doctor_n of_o that_o church_n write_v upon_o 19_o those_o word_n gal._n 2._o 19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n say_v although_o the_o sense_n may_v seem_v more_o easy_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a yet_o may_v the_o whole_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v understand_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n for_o the_o whole_a legislative_a office_n of_o moses_n do_v cease_v by_o christ_n neither_o be_v a_o christian_n bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n but_o as_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n so_o the_o
he_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o minutius_n and_o gregory_n who_o be_v about_o as_o much_o after_o paulinus_n be_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o any_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v final_o say_v the_o marquesse_n the_o church_n then_o hold_v that_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_a belong_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n 101._o the_o authority_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o her_o communion_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o ministry_n there_o neither_o be_v church_n nor_o salvation_n 1._o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o 2._o and_o so_o also_o of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o answ_n decision_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 3._o i_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o object_v against_o we_o that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o church_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o church_n universal_a and_o so_o comprehend_v all_o particular_a church_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o once_o indeed_o be_v a_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v except_o a_o part_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v page_n 101._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o before_o only_o the_o form_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o shall_v trouble_v either_o myself_o or_o the_o reader_n any_o further_a about_o it_o only_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o or_o two_o animadversion_n 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v page_n 105._o etc._n etc._n that_o luther_n after_o his_o desert_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v yet_o hold_v some_o point_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o also_o husse_v and_o wickliff_n and_o other_o that_o otherwise_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v at_o once_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o demolish_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o those_o worthy_a man_n do_v at_o least_o for_o a_o while_n retain_v some_o romish_a opinion_n and_o practice_n after_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o have_v discover_v the_o truth_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v pretend_v page_n 106._o that_o before_o berengarius_fw-la who_o be_v above_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n none_o do_v oppose_v that_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o romanist_n maintain_v beside_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v this_o before_o the_o marquesse_n may_v have_v see_v from_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v eccles_n some_o who_o above_o 200._o year_n before_o berengarius_fw-la do_v oppose_v that_o doctrine_n which_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v hold_v namely_o bertram_n a_o presbyter_n who_o be_v about_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o do_v call_v in_o question_n that_o doctrine_n but_o bellarmine_n do_v too_o much_o mince_v the_o matter_n for_o bertram_n do_v more_o than_o call_v in_o question_n that_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o romanist_n do_v hold_v he_o do_v plain_o assert_v that_o which_o protestant_n maintain_v viz._n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v still_o remain_v after_o consecration_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o hospinian_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sacramentary_a history_n and_o so_o in_o other_o that_o cite_v that_o author_n for_o the_o book_n itself_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o see_v that_o i_o do_v remember_v but_o that_o be_v here_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o romish_a censurer_n of_o book_n say_v speak_v of_o this_o book_n of_o bertram_n about_o the_o sacrament_n although_o say_v 12._o they_o we_o do_v not_o much_o value_n this_o book_n nor_o shall_v great_o ear_n if_o it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o see_v it_o have_v be_v often_o print_v and_o read_v of_o very_a many_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o sufer_v very_o many_o error_n in_o other_o ancient_a catholic_n we_o extenuate_v they_o we_o excuse_v they_o and_o find_v out_o some_o device_n we_o often_o deny_v they_o and_o fain_o some_o good_a sense_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n or_o conflict_n with_o the_o adversary_n we_o see_v not_o why_o bertram_n may_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o favour_n and_o diligent_a recognition_n lest_o heretic_n prate_v against_o we_o and_o say_v that_o we_o burn_v antiquity_n and_o prohibit_v it_o when_o it_o make_v for_o they_o some_o thing_n therefore_o in_o bertram_n 17._o book_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v quite_o leave_v out_o and_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v quite_o alter_v as_o namely_o for_o visible_o to_o be_v read_v invisible_o such_o device_n have_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o corrupt_v ancient_a writer_n when_o they_o make_v against_o they_o and_o then_o they_o pretend_v that_o all_o be_v for_o they_o thus_o the_o marquesse_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o reply_n page_n 230._o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v the_o prescription_n of_o 1600._o year_n possession_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o church_n doctrine_n and_o evidence_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n witness_v to_o that_o evidence_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o protestant_n own_v acknowlegdement_n but_o what_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o this_o pretence_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o compare_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n and_o so_o i_o also_o shall_v leave_v the_o success_n of_o my_o labour_n unto_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o few_o thing_n omit_v in_o the_o foregoing_a rejoinder_n the_o marquesse_n pag._n 69._o cit_v basil_n orat_fw-la in_o 40_o it_o be_v misprint_v 44_o mart._n as_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v but_o in_o that_o oration_n basil_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o show_v indeed_o his_o approbation_n of_o pray_v not_o martyr_n unto_o the_o martyr_n but_o which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n to_o god_n at_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o most_o learned_a b._n usher_n observe_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n indeed_o be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n have_v in_o great_a reverence_n and_o at_o their_o memorial_n and_o martyria_fw-la 434._o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o place_n wherein_o their_o body_n be_v lay_v which_o be_v the_o church_n whereunto_o the_o christian_n do_v in_o those_o time_n usual_o resort_v prayer_n be_v ordinary_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o then_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n though_o that_o error_n may_v take_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o creep_v in_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o marquesse_n tax_v calvin_n for_o hold_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o charge_n i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o particular_a fulgentius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o calvin_n for_o confute_v those_o that_o hold_v 1._o christ_n to_o have_v no_o humane_a soul_n he_o say_v thus_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n want_v a_o soul_n what_o be_v it_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v a_o infant_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v good_a and_o evil_a then_o he_o cite_v isa_n 7._o 16._o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n and_o add_v therefore_o the_o humane_a soul_n which_o be_v natural_o make_v capable_a of_o reason_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o infant_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v good_a and_o evil_a which_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o child_n be_v relate_v to_o have_v increase_v in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o that_o also_o that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v calvin_n death_n let_v this_o be_v add_v how_o far_o calvin_n be_v from_o despair_v at_o his_o death_n as_o the_o marquesse_n do_v object_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o he_o write_v to_o his_o dear_a friend_n farel_n when_o he_o look_v for_o death_n every_o moment_n i_o hardly_o breath_n say_v he_o and_o expect_v continual_o 344._o that_o breath_n shall_v fail_v i_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o live_v and_o die_v to_o christ_n who_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o be_v both_o